to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o internal_a consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul._n 2_o external_a in_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o in_o order_n there_o be_v several_a quality_n god_n require_v in_o every_o true_a prayer_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v with_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o that_o be_v chief_a with_o reason_n enforce_v their_o practice_n 1_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v incessant_o that_o be_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v always_o in_o that_o act_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o our_o frailty_n and_o for_o that_o engagement_n god_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o perform_v other_o duty_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o towards_o each_o other_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v note_n 1_o that_o we_o be_v much_o and_o ofâ—_n in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o worship_n to_o we_o but_o through_o frequency_n to_o make_v it_o our_o familiar_a exercise_n to_o be_v often_o call_v and_o often_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n luke_n 18._o 1._o ephe._n 6._o 18._o 2_o that_o we_o be_v ever_o dispose_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sit_v to_o pray_v a_o liberate_a man_n be_v not_o always_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o dispose_v a_o christian_a though_o not_o always_o upon_o his_o knee_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v ever_o fit_v for_o it_o 3_o that_o we_o give_v not_o over_o until_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o blessing_n and_o leave_v off_o at_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o importunate_a widow_n luk._n 18._o 1._o who_o be_v say_v by_o she_o daily_o come_v to_o pray_v 4_o that_o we_o do_v not_o weary_a in_o this_o duty_n that_o we_o droop_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 18._o for_o this_o that_o above_o mention_v widow_n be_v say_v always_o to_o pray_v 5_o that_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o fit_a oppertunitye_n to_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o leisure_n retirement_n to_o pray_v be_v always_o to_o pray_v thus_o cornelius_n a_o captain_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v always_o act._n 10._o 3._o this_o unwearied_a diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n for_o 1_o satan_n be_v incessant_o seek_v to_o devour_v they_o 2_o sin_n be_v incessant_o work_v in_o they_o 3_o death_n be_v incessant_o creep_v upon_o they_o 4_o god_n be_v incessant_o require_v it_o of_o they_o 5_o wicked_a man_n be_v incessant_o seek_v to_o subvert_v 6_o christ_n be_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o 7_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_o in_o need_n of_o they_o 2_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v reverent_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v awful_a respect_n and_o special_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o pray_v to_o psal._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o companion_n or_o our_o equal_a as_o some_o bold_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n late_o do_v who_o boldness_n be_v but_o rudeness_n and_o who_o familiarity_n be_v but_o fawciness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a frame_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v consider_v ourselves_o and_o our_o god_n 1_o ourselves_o and_o that_o several_a way_n 1_o original_o but_o do_v at_o best_a and_o ash_n 2_o naturally_n but_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n 3_o contract_o seven_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n than_o we_o be_v bear_v have_v in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v 1_o heedless_a of_o his_o law_n 2_o careless_a of_o his_o honour_n 3._o despiser_n of_o his_o majesty_n 4._o stifler_n of_o his_o spirit_n 5._o dishonourer_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o abuser_n of_o his_o creature_n 7._o hater_n of_o his_o be_v all_o which_o consider_v will_v bring_v we_o before_o he_o with_o awful_a thought_n and_o reverential_a gesture_n 2._o our_o god_n and_o that_o also_o several_a way_n as_o 1._o his_o justice_n 2._o his_o holiness_n 3._o his_o power_n 4._o his_o omnipresence_n 5._o his_o majesty_n which_o when_o think_v upon_o with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v cover_v our_o face_n as_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o so_o much_o guilt_n as_o we_o have_v 3._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v faithful_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v without_o this_o grace_n prayer_n want_v one_o wing_n to_o fly_v a_o lose_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o god_n holy_a temple_n jam._n 1.5_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n we_o must_v necessary_o believe_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n relate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o and_o must_v believe_v 1._o his_o good_a will_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 2._o his_o power_n to_o give_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v 3._o his_o readiness_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 1._o what_o ever_o infirmity_n lie_v upon_o we_o 2._o what_o ever_o satan_n have_v to_o say_v against_o we_o 3._o however_o for_o the_o present_a god_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o true_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o pray_v with_o abundance_n of_o faith_n consider_v 1._o the_o many_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o hear_v prayer_n 2._o christ_n continual_a intercession_n by_o prayer_n 3._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 21_o 27._o 4._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51.6_o this_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o soul_n take_v of_o god_n see_v and_o of_o his_o hear_n though_o man_n do_v neither_o matth._n 6.5_o 9_o in_o have_v a_o right_a end_n and_o design_n touch_v the_o thign_n pray_v for_o james_n 4_o 3._o and_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v brief_o these_o 1._o just._n 2._o charitable_a religion_n for_o what_o ever_o we_o ask_v aught_o to_o respect_v one_o of_o these_o either_o to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o or_o to_o god_n 3._o in_o a_o union_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o 4._o in_o a_o sober_a genuine_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o prayer_n without_o any_o degree_n of_o extenuation_n and_o a_o exact_a enumeration_n in_o some_o degree_n 5._o in_o a_o diligent_a use_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v by_o prayer_n some_o in_o our_o day_n make_v religion_n a_o support_n for_o idleness_n but_o when_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o now_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n for_o 1._o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n he_o know_v all_o heart_n and_o see_v all_o thought_n heb._n 4.13_o 2._o transcendent_a in_o in_o goodness_n he_o be_v sincer_n in_o whatever_o he_o do_v for_o man_n man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v sincer_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o flatter_v he_o with_o his_o lip_n 3._o in_o exorable_a in_o justice_n he_o have_v prepare_v hell_n for_o hypocrite_n matth._n 24.51_o other_o sinner_n be_v but_o inmate_n to_o they_o hell_n be_v their_o proper_a habitation_n 5._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v zealous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o boil_v show_v that_o our_o bosom_n be_v to_o be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o devotion_n this_o zeal_n be_v a_o holy_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o all_o earnestness_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v earnest_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o for_o god_n 2._o for_o ourselves_o 3._o for_o our_o neighbour_n 4._o for_o the_o thing_n excellency_n this_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o soul_n watchfullnesse_n in_o prayer_n now_o their_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v watchfulness_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.72_o in_o prayer_n col._n 4.2_o 1._o unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v 1._o a_o remove_a of_o all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v prayer_n 2._o a_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o advantage_n that_o may_v assist_v prayer_n 2._o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o distraction_n dulness_n of_o body_n drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n suggestion_n of_o satan_n 2._o a_o restlessness_n until_o our_o suit_n be_v grant_v 3._o a_o eye_n sole_o to_o the_o
he_o but_o such_o do_v the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o age_n be_v pretend_v it_o call_v down_o prayer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n not_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o according_a to_o law_n they_o will_v have_v no_o ordain_v minister_n they_o will_v not_o own_o magistrate_n thrust_v sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v ordinance_n in_o their_o power_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n take_v sing_v out_o of_o our_o christian_a temple_n preach_v up_o new_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o heed_n lest_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v only_o formal_a or_o antichristian_a to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v dip_v to_o curse_v revile_v slander_v those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n never_o teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o our_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n john_n 16.14_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v then_o with_o his_o discsple_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o to_o make_v glorious_a that_o spirit_n now_o among_o we_o cast_v contumely_n and_o scornful_o speak_v of_o that_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o its_o seek_v its_o own_o glory_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o its_o whole_a aim_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o divine_a dispensation_n by_o slight_v that_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v without_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 5.5_o that_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o come_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o spirit_n that_o some_o pretender_n have_v be_v a_o contradistinct_a spirit_n from_o this_o for_o by_o their_o tremble_n quake_a foam_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n those_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a act_n proceed_v rather_o from_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o anguish_n and_o indeed_o if_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n be_v a_o picture_n or_o fruit_n of_o hell_n we_o may_v know_v whence_o that_o spirit_n come_v that_o carry_v man_n forth_o into_o those_o distemper_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o of_o agreement_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o agree_v with_o itself_o in_o no_o place_n do_v it_o real_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v itself_o it_o lead_v all_o man_n into_o one_o kind_a and_o way_n of_o truth_n how_o distant_a soever_o they_o be_v from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o our_o age_n never_o appear_v in_o one_o shape_n it_o speak_v this_o in_o this_o man_n mouth_n and_o contradict_v be_v again_o next_o day_n in_o this_o man_n mouth_n it_o threaten_v hell_n in_o that_o man_n mouth_n it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o spirit_n call_v down_o all_o preach_n in_o another_o here_o it_o throw_v aside_o the_o law_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o the_o gospel_n there_o it_o throw_v away_o both_o here_o it_o be_v for_o a_o christ_n within_o there_o it_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n at_o all_o by_o its_o cleave_a foot_n you_o may_v discern_v whence_o it_o come_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o of_o those_o heathen_n that_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o more_o it_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o go_v over_o the_o world_n like_o a_o sea_n overflow_a the_o bank_n of_o all_o penal_a law_n king_n become_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n its_o nurse_n mother_n the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o spirit_n teach_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n reprobated_a silver_n have_v god_n call_v it_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n have_v crush_v it_o always_o suppress_v it_o and_o have_v only_o give_v satan_n a_o little_a power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n but_o never_o give_v he_o all_o his_o chain_n to_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o on_o a_o candlestick_n their_o house_n be_v never_o on_o a_o mountain_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o into_o it_o god_n keep_v it_o under_o that_o it_o never_o yet_o say_v so_o will_v i_o have_v it_o how_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n we_o teach_v run_v over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o this_o spirit_n have_v attempt_v indeed_o but_o stop_v try_v condemn_a cast_v out_o never_o be_v there_o a_o kingdom_n country_n parish_n nay_o scarce_o a_o house_n that_o this_o spirit_n doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n rather_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v let_v not_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o those_o seduce_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n sleight_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n tryer_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v upon_o that_o foundation_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o all_o you_o that_o build_v must_v be_v square_v fit_v and_o proportionated_a to_o this_o corner_n stone_n which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v now_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v slight_v divers_a way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v regardlesse_o hear_v when_o god_n message_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o god_n servant_n thereunto_o appoint_v to_o have_v a_o irreverend_a or_o unseemly_a carriage_n show_v they_o put_v no_o high_a valuation_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v drowsy_a or_o sleepy_a when_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o our_o duty_n or_o his_o own_o greatness_n our_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o irreverence_n and_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_n or_o contemn_v of_o man_n who_o read_v it_o or_o speak_v it_o but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v scoff_o use_v when_o man_n make_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o jest_n and_o jeer_n the_o subject_a of_o their_o profaneness_n or_o object_n of_o their_o mirth_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n answer_v he_o in_o scorn_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23.33_o 34_o 35._o or_o as_o julian_n that_o will_v smite_v a_o christian_a on_o the_o one_o cheek_n und_fw-ge then_o bid_v he_o turn_v the_o other_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n direct_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o make_v man_n laugh_v but_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o word_n by_o god_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o without_o offence_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n act._n 24.16_o &_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o edge_a tool_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o sport_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v holy_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n upon_o it_o lest_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o mock_v when_o eur_fw-fr fear_n come_v and_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n prov._n 1.26_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o diminish_n of_o his_o greatness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v heedlesse_o forget_v if_o a_o man_n servant_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v und_fw-ge excuse_v himself_o from_o his_o forgetfulness_n it_o will_v not_o reprieve_v he_o from_o his_o master_n anger_n how_o shall_v god_n be_v patient_a when_o his_o precept_n and_o word_n be_v
answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o must_v keep_v it_o and_o that_o day_n be_v common_o so_o call_v saint_n john_n call_v it_o so_o likewise_o as_o either_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o or_o institute_v of_o he_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viâ—_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o change_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v from_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n great_a trumpeter_n we_o be_v free_v from_o any_o duty_n to_o the_o jewish_a feast_n or_o sabbath_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o do_v our_o liberty_n come_v but_o whether_o first_o appoint_v by_o god_n son_n or_o by_o christ_n apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_a we_o read_v that_o christ_n carry_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v do_v our_o saviour_n without_o question_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v write_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o now_o among_o those_o thing_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v treat_v on_o and_o speak_v off_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o may_v remove_v it_o from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o not_o change_v by_o he_o then_o without_o doubt_n by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o point_n of_o such_o high_a concernment_n guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n teach_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n for_o math._n 28.18_o and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o closet_n they_o may_v reveal_v on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n law_n touch_v gather_v of_o collection_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n lead_v they_o also_o to_o this_o practice_n and_o according_a to_o they_o in_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n direct_o constant_o holy_o set_v apart_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o worship_n not_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o alter_v the_o day_n but_o in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o or_o they_o who_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n send_v from_o he_o but_o by_o example_n &_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o day_n viz._n the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o because_o of_o that_o not_o unfit_o call_v now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o lord_n day_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v time_n to_o see_v the_o three_o thing_n viz._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n goâ—_n nâ—ver_o change_v his_o will_n but_o he_o ofâ—en_o will_v a_o change_n dark_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n require_v for_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o give_v the_o law_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o may_v be_v make_v 1._o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o creation_n god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o now_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o egyptian_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n since_o they_o be_v deny_v three_o day_n to_o sacrifice_v god_n at_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o the_o mount_n exo._n 20.2453_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v never_o write_v god_n in_o the_o law_n make_v it_o moral_a that_o man_n shall_v for_o ever_o work_v six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o shall_v rest_v say_v not_o precise_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o general_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o now_o by_o this_o the_o time_n may_v be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n not_o at_o all_o alter_v since_o mâ—n_z even_o under_o the_o gospel_n give_v god_n one_o in_o seven_o which_o be_v that_o only_a the_o law_n require_v 2._o from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o change_n may_v be_v because_o god_n the_o son_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o he_o then_o cease_v work_v god_n the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o dâ—wning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sanctify_v because_o he_o then_o cease_v suffer_v this_o be_v by_o some_o thoâ—ght_n to_o be_v dark_o mean_a by_o that_o text_n hâ—b_n 47.8.9_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v not_o precise_o command_v on_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creaation_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v â—_o new_a creation_n unto_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 3._o from_o the_o power_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabsath_n mark_v 2.28_o he_o have_v power_n over_o and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n go_v and_o it_o go_v and_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v and_o it_o come_v if_o the_o sabbath_n hasten_v to_o come_v abroad_o the_o seven_o day_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forbid_v its_o out_o go_v until_o to_o morrow_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o the_o change_n of_o this_o may_v be_v one_o however_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n none_o dare_v presume_v to_o have_v alter_v a_o sabbath_n that_o have_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n law_n make_v by_o he_o can_v only_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o a_o change_n there_o be_v we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o that_o have_v power_n give_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n and_o be_v lord_n particular_o of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o both_o in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n col._n 2.16_o 17._o 4._o from_o the_o change_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sabbath_n have_v oblation_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n wash_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a act_n no_o circumcision_n now_o but_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n these_o thing_n be_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v god_n will_v also_o have_v the_o day_n remove_v they_o may_v dote_v upon_o those_o thing_n still_o and_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o another_o day_n be_v appoint_v and_o a_o new_a time_n set_v for_o that_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v per_fw-la form_v for_o though_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v continue_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o be_v languish_v die_a and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v quite_o bury_v which_o though_o some_o among_o we_o will_v breathe_v life_n into_o again_o and_o make_v they_o rise_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v never_o be_v see_v to_o live_v more_o since_o
their_o superior_n their_o wisdom_n in_o such_o thing_n consist_v in_o yield_v surable_a obedience_n yet_o because_o this_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o some_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o 6.215_o witness_n or_o godfather_n may_v be_v approve_v 1._o from_o their_o unspotted_a antiquity_n the_o jew_n use_v they_o at_o their_o circumcision_n and_o hold_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o their_o arm_n we_o read_v of_o witness_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhash-baz_a isa._n 8.2_o whence_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v â—the_v rise_v of_o godfather_n and_o since_o that_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n without_o check_n from_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a settlement_n the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o pain_n death_n and_o torture_n have_v other_o witness_n and_o trustee_n beside_o the_o parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n the_o death_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o new_a how_o soon_o the_o like_a case_n may_v befall_v this_o age_n none_o can_v predict_v especial_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v â—o_o great_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o queen_n mary_n in_o such_o case_n godfather_n may_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n witness_n 3._o from_o that_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n that_o by_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o neighbour_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o quench-fire_n oftentimes_o among_o hot_a spirit_n may_v the_o very_a nâ—me_n of_o a_o godfather_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v obedience_n in_o another_o and_o create_v peace_n 4._o from_o that_o harmless_a profit_n that_o have_v accrue_v to_o many_o by_o that_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o enlargement_n a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_o memorial_n if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a that_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n the_o witness_n be_v but_o asistant_n to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o church_n charge_n be_v these_o lit._n 1._o to_o call_v upon_o the_o infant_n to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o capable_a of_o admonition_n 2._o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n 3._o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o his_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v either_o at_o confirmation_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o further_a at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o even_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o child_n england_n but_o let_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v blame_v for_o that_o abuse_n for_o she_o have_v appoint_v that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n as_o christening_n or_o confirmation_n before_o the_o say_a person_n so_o undertake_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v herself_o speak_v concern_v this_o harmless_a ceremony_n in_o her_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a where_o after_o a_o preface_n touch_v the_o princely_a care_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n by_o condiscend_v to_o remove_v some_o thing_n that_o give_v offence_n which_o in_o history_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v commend_v to_o all_o her_o true_a member_n these_o direction_n and_o observation_n follow_v first_o england_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n deride_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o all_o both_o apostle_n and_o christitian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o yeathe_v holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o christ_n crucify_a but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o second_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n beget_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o â—ought_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o christian_n short_o after_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n thereby_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross._n and_o this_o sign_n they_o not_o only_o use_v themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o jew_n but_o sign_v therewith_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o that_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v and_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n with_o one_o content_a and_o great_a applause_n at_o what_o time_n if_o any_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o of_o chrst_n merit_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o better_o endure_v this_o continual_a and_o general_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o that_o corruption_n have_v once_o possess_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v iâ—_n do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o damage_n the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o soberman_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o these_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o some_o other_o very_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v reâ—ained_v in_o this_o church_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o who_o some_o constant_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o â—ruch_n and_o other_o be_v exile_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v â—free_a their_o return_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n continual_o defend_v and_o use_v same_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o indâ—ed_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v ever_o accompany_v here_o with_o such_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o convenient_a the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o
hen._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v that_o custom_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o think_v it_o good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o such_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n tradition_n they_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o word_n until_o other_o author_n shall_v be_v certain_o find_v out_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o humane_a testimony_n the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n gravity_n learning_n prudence_n godliness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o live_v about_o the_o first_o century_n and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o way_n be_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o mansfaith_o and_o assurance_n since_o it_o be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n upon_o her_o member_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v premise_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n impious_a exeunt_n 20.18_o nor_o 2_o such_o as_o may_v cumber_v man_n and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o cheerful_a execution_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n like_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n against_o that_o luke_n 11.46_o but_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n impose_v ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o power_n that_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o no_o private_a person_n in_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n in_o general_n what_o ever_o may_v tend_v or_o what_o ever_o in_o their_o judgement_n will_v tend_v 1._o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v or_o 2._o whatever_n in_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v comely_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v by_o this_o text_n whatever_o be_v by_o the_o officer_n judge_v to_o be_v uncomely_a may_v be_v remove_v and_o whatever_o be_v comely_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o power_n may_v be_v enjoin_v in_o &_o to_o the_o church_n or_o 3._o what_o may_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v orderly_a or_o make_v for_o a_o uniformity_n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n now_o that_o ceremony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v impose_v by_o church_n officer_n upon_o her_o member_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o religious_o may_v be_v prove_v in_o particular_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o the_o church_n who_o beside_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o their_o assemble_v together_o and_o touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n and_o then_o at_o daytime_n we_o find_v in_o particular_a that_o paul_n enjoin_v that_o in_o the_o church_n woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o which_o one_o may_v think_v a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v be_v forbear_v and_o indeed_o in_o impose_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o persuasive_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n a_o ceremony_n possible_o that_o give_v as_o great_a offence_n to_o some_o coy_a and_o fine_a dame_n as_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v appoint_v a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o england_n he_o will_v have_v find_v some_o to_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v away_o their_o gospel_n liberty_n in_o the_o time_n when_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o a_o unusual_a gift_n now_o from_o this_o very_a action_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o position_n now_o under_o defence_n for_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o one_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o enjoin_v the_o other_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v the_o former_a may_v seem_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o woman_n be_v cover_v or_o no_o the_o other_o may_v be_v think_v in_o some_o sense_n hurtful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v with_o those_o tongue_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o list_v do_v furnish_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n and_o they_o give_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o rectify_v that_o error_n or_o in_o any_o other_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o further_a 2._o from_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gravidate_v with_o this_o power_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o impose_v such_o ceremony_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v governor_n saint_n paul_n not_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o be_v go_v from_o miletus_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o charge_v they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n soresee_v that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.28_o from_o which_o precept_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o this_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v true_o argue_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o that_o whatever_o these_o elder_n think_v or_o in_o their_o judgement_n suppose_v may_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o church_n though_o not_o particular_o command_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v or_o will_v have_v be_v in_o any_o private_a person_n to_o have_v murmur_v grumble_v against_o much_o less_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o and_o usage_n of_o they_o so_o from_o that_o precept_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n bâ—_n do_v in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n we_o may_v true_o draw_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o what_o time_n be_v think_v fit_a what_o gesture_n be_v think_v fit_a by_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o to_o pray_v in_o to_o receive_v sacrament_n in_o or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o what_o garment_n what_o gesture_n to_o give_v or_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o church_n governor_n through_o virtue_n of_o this_o general_a precept_n moreover_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n with_o its_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1.1_o among_o other_o direction_n as_o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evill-worker_n chap._n 3.2_o come_v and_o desire_v they_o chap._n 4.8_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n now_o here_o be_v such_o a_o epitome_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o none_o be_v comparable_a to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o this_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n let_v none_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o name_n bishop_n i_o mean_v no_o body_n hurt_v shall_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o full_a pithy_a exhortation_n reach_v only_o to_o their_o own_o private_a capacity_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o their_o public_a as_o deacon_n without_o question_n what_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n if_o use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v command_v by_o those_o deacon_n to_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n as_o church_n officer_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n show_v he_o the_o end_n of_o his_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n chap._n 1.5_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v church_n be_v
in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n nay_o more_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o call_v they_o son_n vers_n 11._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o tâ—_n be_v their_o father_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o ah_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o temple_n in_o order_n sanctify_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n rise_v early_o himself_o and_o gather_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n together_o but_o be_v will_v see_v the_o people_n worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v the_o levite_n mark_n the_o king_n set_v they_o that_o be_v order_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n with_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o place_n course_n and_o office_n these_o three_o consult_v but_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v david_n own_o ordinance_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n and_o also_o by_o ezra_n 3.30_o where_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v practise_v as_o from_o david_n authority_n with_o several_a other_o place_n all_o be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n hezekiak_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 30._o here_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o meddle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o further_a god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o hezekiah_n with_o his_o prince_n take_v council_n and_o agree_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n &_o a_o proclamation_n make_v according_o chron._n 30.5_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o haste_v to_o have_v go_v down_o or_o at_o least_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v behold_v this_o holy_a king_n zeal_n in_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n josiah_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o even_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n let_v the_o expression_n be_v excuse_v the_o time_n force_v i_o so_o to_o speak_v who_o father_n manass_v be_v dead_a who_o also_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 33.16_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idolatry_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n and_o cause_v mark_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o meddle_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jurâ—salem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o &c._n &c._n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n nay_o this_o king_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o israel_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n vers_fw-la 33._o further_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d first_o month_n and_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n what_o a_o 〈…〉_z here_o be_v will_v some_o of_o our_o english_a have_v say_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a my_o reader_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o zernbabel_n or_o other_o famous_a prince_n who_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v she_o and_o how_o much_o they_o help_v she_o so_o much_o their_o honour_n their_o grandeur_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v augment_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o blot_n in_o good_a king_n and_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o make_v their_o anoint_v oil_n to_o send_v forth_o no_o good_a savour_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o let_v conastntine_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v ever_o esteem_v among_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o his_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o generation_n call_v bless_v 2._o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v inevitable_o besal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o with_o it_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v what_o disorder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v know_v and_o what_o in_o our_o day_n will_v befall_v she_o if_o magistrate_n act_n not_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n will_v breed_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v confusion_n all_o law_n though_o make_v never_o with_o so_o good_a advice_n will_v be_v by_o turbulent_a spirit_n tread_v under_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n may_v pass_v for_o divinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n you_o may_v say_v who_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o any_o one_o if_o any_o one_o call_v they_o together_o then_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o meet_v but_o suppose_v a_o meeting_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o make_v law_n by_o our_o own_o this_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o will_v rehearse_v those_o law_n when_o you_o have_v make_v they_o mum._n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n so_o meet_v that_o i_o know_v off_o as_o to_o ham-string_n any_o man_n from_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n or_o tongue-tye_a him_z when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o obey_v 3._o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n or_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o his_o throne_n the_o great_a turk_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n know_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v it_o the_o german_a emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v but_o number_v 20._o or_o 30_o year_n can_v be_v ignorant_a murder_n rapine_n rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o suffer_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o they_o see_v good_a without_o control_n or_o constraint_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sinner_n there_o will_v be_v irregularity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bridle_n either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n 4._o from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n if_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o church_n or_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v regard_v that_o make_v many_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o it_o if_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n honour_v the_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o all_o solomon_n court_n the_o church_n have_v noble_a title_n give_v she_o in_o scripture_n and_o good_a law_n will_v give_v she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n dignity_n thereunto_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v defaine_v they_o and_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o own_o people_n there_o be_v some_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o appoint_v a_o way_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o viz._n by_o ordination_n be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v catholical_a as_o the_o church_n grow_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n of_o teacher_n she_o find_v heresy_n to_o grow_v by_o her_o side_n and_o by_o cast_v her_o eye_n back_o by_o succession_n she_o find_v they_o to_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o find_v by_o tradition_n no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o man_n hold_v out_o still_o as_o they_o appear_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a have_v no_o disciple_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o no_o apostolic_a man_n who_o they_o do_v succeed_v as_o teacher_n the_o church_n usual_o speak_v to_o those_o upstart_n in_o appear_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a language_n quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la show_v when_o and_o whence_o you_o come_v what_o make_v you_o here_o since_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o son_n none_o of_o my_o teacher_n know_v you_o no_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o put_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o office_n polycarpus_n be_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n unto_o who_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o be_v by_o you_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n doctrine_n linus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o you_o novatian_o arrian_n and_o quaker_n do_v teach_v and_o from_o they_o downward_o in_o a_o right_n moral_a succession_n they_o be_v find_v but_o starcup_n by_o the_o way_n side_n god_n suffer_v in_o every_o age_n some_o heresy_n to_o grow_v whereby_o the_o faith_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v know_v and_o try_v this_o succession_n be_v one_o thing_n among_o many_o 6._o that_o keep_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n multa_fw-la say_v he_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o justissime_fw-la tenent_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n keep_v i_o of_o right_n in_o the_o church_n tenet_n catholic_n ae_z nomen_fw-la for_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o stranger_n where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v at_o which_o they_o meet_v that_o be_v where_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n that_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v and_o where_o have_v it_o beginning_n they_o have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o teacher_n of_o she_o all_o be_v upstart_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v undertake_v to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o word_n catholic_n minister_n in_o all_o age_n can_v show_v the_o very_a place_n chair_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a succession_n in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o constitute_v and_o by_o he_o direct_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o enjoin_v those_o to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o church_n constitute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o not_o once_o offer_v to_o alter_v that_o established_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o inward_a grace_n and_o naturâ—l_a ability_n for_o the_o work_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o external_a call_n by_o ordination_n and_o those_o seven_o man_n that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n act_v 7.3_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n the_o low_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o upstart-preacher_n never_o meddle_v withal_o without_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o reader_n weigh_v but_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n the_o abovenamed_a succession_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o if_o any_o mechanic_n tradesman_n or_o every_o lâ—y-person_n aught_o or_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o this_o external_a call_n of_o ordination_n now_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v that_o way_n or_o ought_v they_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n have_v never_o such_o power_n give_v to_o she_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v be_v never_o in_o the_o people_n but_o in_o her_o officer_n every_o one_o or_o any_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v elder_n but_o timothy_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o ought_v then_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o gospel-ministers_a not_o have_v this_o gospel-call_a or_o ought_v he_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n part_n ability_n grace_n gift_n do_v he_o find_v the_o spirit_n prompt_v he_o call_v he_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n in_o a_o inward_a way_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o eminent_a way_n so_o have_v saul_n so_o have_v the_o seven_o deacon_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v and_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o church-officer_n of_o a_o apostolical_a nature_n viz._n by_o ordination_n and_o though_o some_o few_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o overmuch_o zeal_n choose_v one_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n to_o they_o to_o be_v râ—led_v guide_v teach_v and_o instruct_v yet_o this_o can_v never_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n or_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o make_v he_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o constitute_v minister_n no_o more_o than_o when_o two_o or_o three_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v advise_v rule_v command_v by_o another_o man_n which_o their_o so_o do_v make_v he_o not_o a_o constable_n judge_n or_o justice_n in_o respect_n the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o officer_n be_v not_o give_v at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o here_o though_o their_o rash_a zeal_n will_v have_v a_o lay-person_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o own_v he_o nor_o he_o to_o esteem_v himself_o as_o a_o church-officer_n since_o ordination_n make_v only_o that_o which_o the_o people_n have_v never_o in_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v that_o office_n unto_o any_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n matth._n 28.20_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o peter_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v personal_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o successive_o in_o their_o follower_n and_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v whatever_o christ_n command_v but_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n to_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o our_o heretic_n teach_v now_o particular_o this_o that_o people_n may_v ordain_v or_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o gift_n or_o grace_n may_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o reach_v bind_v and_o lose_v nay_o of_o exercise_v a_o deacon_n office_n which_o be_v the_o low_a which_o i_o can_v remember_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n to_o go_v about_o once_o to_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o oâ—her_a office_n of_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a constitution_n but_o jump_v immediate_o from_o the_o shop_n into_o the_o pulpit_n by_o his_o gift_n judge_v himself_o sufficient_o qualify_v and_o because_o of_o the_o people_n call_n sufficient_o ordain_v for_o such_o a_o office_n unto_o who_o that_o power_n be_v never_o give_v neither_o do_v i_o envy_v any_o man_n gift_n will_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n let_v these_o man_n show_v i_o their_o succession_n and_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o give_v they_o not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o see_v they_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o lawful_a constitute_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n as_o timothy_n as_o titus_n or_o as_o the_o seven_o deacon_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o they_o get_v thâ—t_a power_n if_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o this_o door_n they_o must_v pass_v for_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o therefore_o no_o teacher_n and_o those_o people_n that_o ordain_v they_o for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n for_o set_v up_o governor_n and_o appoint_v officer_n in_o another_o way_n than_o he_o
church_n constitute_v for_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o rise_v moral_o from_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o authoritative_a officer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o believer_n either_o when_o they_o be_v incorporate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n ephes._n 1.23_o thy_o be_v also_o call_v broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o private_a by_o which_o the_o receiver_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n now_o to_o the_o private_a christian_a do_v christ_n never_o give_v the_o keep_n of_o or_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v those_o seal_n the_o people_n be_v never_o lord-chancellours_a of_o these_o thing_n whether_o single_o or_o collective_o take_v therefore_o they_o can_v give_v nor_o dispense_v they_o to_o another_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o baptize_v so_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n who_o ordain_v none_o nor_o baptise_a none_o but_o they_o while_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v but_o after_o the_o baptist_n death_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n but_o all_o must_v receive_v now_o that_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordination_n the_o church_n may_v say_v to_o those_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n peter_n i_o know_v paul_n i_o know_v stephen_n i_o know_v nicanor_n i_o know_v timothy_n i_o know_v titus_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n he_o ordain_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o disciple_n show_v it_o by_o your_o commission_n we_o shall_v know_v whether_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v or_o from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o possible_o the_o people_n election_n and_o deputation_n be_v produce_v for_o this_o authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o regard_v as_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o man_n own_o son_n for_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n or_o office_n of_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v scorn_v his_o son_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o order_n or_o give_v such_o office_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n search_v the_o scripture_n be_v never_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v indeed_o micha_n judg._n 17._o have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ephath_fw-mi and_o a_o teraphim_n consecrate_v one_o of_o his_o son_n for_o a_o priest_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n of_o which_o tribe_n mosâ—s_n speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o priesthood_n he_o afterward_o consecrate_a a_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n verse_n 12._o which_o be_v a_o office_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n not_o to_o the_o levite_n in_o common_a but_o who_o give_v micha_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n how_o can_v he_o consecrate_v any_o priest_n at_o all_o this_o move_v he_o vers_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n a_o ephraimite_n may_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v through_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o time_n a_o levite_n be_v force_v to_o wander_v for_o a_o place_n and_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n the_o want_n of_o government_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o selfsame_a cause_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o irregularity_n that_o have_v late_o be_v in_o england_n touch_v micha_n even_a peoples_n ordination_n of_o priest_n which_o power_n be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o nor_o they_o in_o one_o thing_n micha_n be_v to_o have_v his_o due_a applause_n he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o house_n a_o priestly_a office_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v i.e._n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o law_n what_o sacrifice_n &_o duty_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o man_n into_o that_o office_n his_o son_n nor_o the_o levites_n not_o be_v of_o that_o line_n unto_o who_o by_o a_o natural_a succession_n the_o office_n belong_v he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v they_o priest_n for_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n they_o must_v be_v consecrate_v he_o know_v nor_o how_o or_o where_o to_o procure_v another_o â—â—_o therefore_o take_v the_o authority_n to_o himself_o of_o consecration_n and_o true_o such_o priest_n as_o he_o make_v and_o himself_o that_o make_v they_o and_o the_o worship_n they_o give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v too_o be_v suitable_a to_o each_o other_o even_o such_o be_v they_o though_o in_o this_o particular_a worse_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o design_n or_o depute_v any_o to_o be_v their_o priest_n or_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o line_n to_o who_o by_o a_o moral_a succession_n that_o office_n only_o belong_v by_o their_o be_v depute_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n possible_o he_o may_v produce_v his_o own_o gift_n of_o holiness_n utterance_n aptness_n to_o teach_v courage_n zeal_n with_o all_o other_o gift_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o qualify_v man_n inward_o for_o that_o office_n and_o indeed_o may_v show_v a_o call_n from_o god_n which_o he_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n authoritative_o to_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n but_o the_o church_n value_v not_o those_o in_o this_o nature_n for_o so_o paul_n be_v qualify_v also_o and_o barnabas_n qualify_v and_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v constitute_v authoritative_a teacher_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o church_n viz._n by_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 13.3_o so_o stephen_n nicanor_n philip_n etc._n etc._n act_v 6._o be_v man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o the_o low_a office_n in_o the_o church_n can_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o offer_v to_o perform_v in_o that_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n the_o bread_n that_o they_o break_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n they_o offer_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o not_o from_o his_o apostle_n of_o cause_v bread_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n behold_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o wine_n to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o or_o when_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o they_o must_v pass_v for_o counterfeit_n and_o cheat_v and_o the_o offence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n spouse_n and_o her_o child_n in_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o gâ—â—at_a concernment_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o she_o know_v his_o hand_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o never_o so_o much_o show_v of_o humility_n nay_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n she_o be_v not_o she_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o christ_n her_o husband_n have_v forewarn_v she_o that_o such_o shall_v come_v and_o charge_v she_o not_o to_o heed_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o but_o shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o 3._o shall_v we_o church_n those_o segregated_a congregation_n as_o now_o constitute_v we_o must_v and_o be_v to_o un-church_n all_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o teach_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a they_o maintain_v and_o die_v for_o the_o contrary_a they_o walk_v autipodos_n to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o their_o walk_n thus_o constitute_v as_o
truth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_n practice_n even_o in_o their_o reproof_n suspentious_a excommunication_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v their_o preach_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n i_o rome_n 16._o and_o the_o â—other_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o corinthian_n 5.5_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o that_o imagine_v themselves_o distinct_a church_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a viz_o for_o the_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n as_o now_o constitute_v upbraid_v their_o minister_n perhaps_o his_o receive_v his_o due_n which_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o lose_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o milk_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o his_o beast_n at_o night_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o wander_v at_o noon_n until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church_n censure_n and_o by_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n be_v design_v their_o separation_n hiâ—der_v no_o more_o their_o union_n with_o we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o boyl_n scab_n or_o a_o sore_n hinder_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malignant_a fever_n take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o person_n so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n but_o itchy_a one_o scabby_a one_o as_o member_n in_o our_o israel_n but_o as_o troublesome_a one_o until_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o then_o for_o i_o they_o shâ—ll_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o so_o by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n they_o must_v so_o be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o she_o they_o be_v of_o she_o their_o own_o separation_n avail_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n willing_a confinement_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o house_n make_v he_o a_o prisoner_n in_o law_n when_o he_o be_v command_v forth_o to_o action_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v each_o member_n and_o each_o part_n with_o another_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o walk_n in_o one_o way_n by_o one_o rule_n work_v all_o one_o work_n expect_v all_o one_o reward_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n carry_v forth_o upon_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n fight_v against_o the_o same_o enemy_n build_v each_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o wherever_o they_o be_v as_o member_n of_o he_o they_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o church_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o office_n and_o suffering_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n every_o part_n of_o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ep._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unite_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n womb_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o one_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o câ—ist_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o many_o cubit_n high_a that_o his_o head_n shall_v reach_v the_o star_n and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v to_o either_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o foot_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o land_n yet_o these_o member_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o natural_a artery_n &_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o specific_a soul_n they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v comunion_n each_o with_o other_o even_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o yet_o the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n by_o that_o forementioned_a supposition_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v hereby_o to_o have_v union_n each_o with_o another_o 2._o in_o his_o office_n what_o office_n christ_n execute_v as_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o bring_v his_o church_n together_o the_o same_o office_n do_v he_o make_v his_o people_n to_o receive_v through_o the_o unction_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o and_o at_o their_o come_n home_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n revel_v 1.6_o make_v they_o reign_v over_o all_o lust_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v both_o throne_n and_o crown_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o priest_n reuâ—_n 1.6_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o burn_a offering_n &_o whole_a burn_a offering_n of_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v make_v they_o prophet_n io._n 15.15_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o for_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o she_o 3._o in_o his_o suffering_n she_o must_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v of_o and_o the_o church_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o matth._n 20.23_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n and_o they_o must_v taste_v after_o he_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o be_v his_o member_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o phil._n 1.29_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n must_v pledge_v he_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v luke_n 24.26_o nay_o do_v it_o not_o become_v he_o to_o suffer_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o must_v suffer_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o glory_n for_o this_o suffering_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a with_o he_o which_o must_v precede_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o must_v go_v before_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o do_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n hold_v communion_n and_o have_v union_n with_o he_o quest._n 9_o why_o be_v the_o true_a church_n call_v holy_a we_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o great_a man_n house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o form_n of_o holiness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n there_o be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a fish_n take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.28_o will_v all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1._o for_o holiness_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o this_o she_o pray_v fast_n read_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o act_n that_o she_o and_o her_o child_n do_v be_v upon_o the_o accoâ—nt_n of_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o she_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o sanctify_v she_o thorough_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v present_v as_o holy_a before_o he_o eph._n 5.26_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n she_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a law_n as_o silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n it_o have_v no_o impurity_n in_o it_o psal._n 19.8_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a profession_n she_o maintain_v she_o have_v place_n to_o worship_n in_o she_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n to_o live_v by_o she_o have_v a_o holy_a call_n for_o she_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a all_o other_o congregation_n live_v by_o sense_n but_o she_o by_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a lord_n who_o she_o serve_v she_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n she_o worship_v through_o he_o that_o god_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a
that_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o gosple_n 4_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o at_o his_o good_a will_n be_v they_o utter_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n hence_o advenit_fw-la verbum_fw-la jehova_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n among_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v the_o shanamite_n grief_n from_o he_o 2_o ki._n 4.2_o when_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o before_o they_o be_v his_o word_n for_o until_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n their_o mouthswere_n shut_v up_o end_v they_o remain_v silent_a till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n in_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v they_o utter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v mute_a 5._o the_o prophecy_n do_v but_o open_a a_o passage_n for_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o he_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o ceremony_n and_o in_o all_o its_o precept_n do_v but_o lead_v we_o conduct_v we_o &_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o it_o have_v no_o language_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n in_o its_o condemn_v power_n it_o be_v a_o harsh_a schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o self_n same_o end_n viz._n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o testament_n the_o prophet_n behind_o he_o call_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o come_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o apparel_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o embrace_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n by_o faith_n joyful_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o their_o mouth_n utter_v but_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o person_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mhtth._n 11.28_o 6._o they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o other_o calling_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o do_v nothing_o until_o he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o begin_v that_o heavy_a though_o holy_a employment_n 7._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n and_o promulgation_n of_o they_o whatever_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n they_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n do_v they_o work_v their_o miracle_n act_n 3.6_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o deliver_v whether_o by_o vision_n inspiration_n dream_n by_o sign_n by_o voice_n by_o write_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o man_n or_o by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o god_n speak_v divers_a way_n to_o our_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o all_o of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a imperativo_fw-la praceptionis_fw-la a_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v then_o and_o shun_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o word_n here_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o probable_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n these_o colossians_n be_v infect_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o self-seeking_a man_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n wherein_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v col._n 2.16_o but_o now_o since_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v not_o bind_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n to_o corrupt_v they_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v many_o inference_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n collect_v two_o one_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ._n 1._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o not_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o any_o offender_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o mat._n 14.4_o let_v their_o face_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o face_n of_o man_n their_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n ezekiel_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o boldness_n act_v 4.31_o christ_n speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o where_o god_n threaten_v sin_n they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o pronounce_v punishment_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 2.8_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o with_o authority_n so_o let_v they_o study_v it_o constant_o where_o shall_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o here_o till_o christ_n come_v let_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o and_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o can_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o function_n in_o these_o lie_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v look_v into_o study_v upon_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v they_o free_o hear_v i_o touch_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o let_v none_o of_o they_o trust_n believe_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o new_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o his_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o that_o trust_v to_o those_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o than_o that_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o suggest_v within_o cast_v aside_o and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o a_o word_n without_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o small_a time_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o that_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a from_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o general_a act_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v perform_v unto_o believer_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o this_o age_n perform_v none_o of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a act_n themselves_o 1._o be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v joh._n 14.26_o this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o work_n then_o and_o his_o work_n with_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n which_o he_o will_v send_v that_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o put_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n never_o speak_v can_v be_v that_o spirit_n send_v of_o
and_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o other_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o psalm_n but_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o most_o fervent_a and_o work_a motive_n to_o godliness_n and_o piety_n and_o 4._o because_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v usual_o most_o if_o not_o only_o sing_v they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n chant_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o sing_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o david_n do_v compose_v those_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o be_v sing_v be_v occasion_v from_o those_o holy_a rapture_n that_o by_o experience_n believer_n feel_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o arise_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v natural_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o flow_v from_o they_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v in_o particular_a chap._n iii_o have_v open_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v for_o firm_a pillar_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o sober_a saint_n may_v stand_v upright_o against_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o blast_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n practise_v in_o those_o effectual_a and_o grand_a ordinance_n viz._n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o conduit_n pipe_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o the_o languish_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n though_o some_o in_o this_o age_n surfeit_v through_o plenty_n account_v they_o but_o as_o puddle_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o man_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n we_o shall_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o thing_n needful_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o pass_n or_o travel_v towards_o heaven_n indispensable_o necessary_a as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o light_a to_o comfort_v he_o and_o as_o armour_n to_o defend_v he_o ephes._n 6.17_o psal._n 119.105_o psal._n 19.7_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o show_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o duty_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o give_v other_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n 5._o discover_v some_o cause_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n 6._o draw_v some_o corollary_n 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v and_o the_o god_n of_o order_n cause_n his_o blessing_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o life_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n in_o these_o irregular_a day_n of_o we_o section_n i._n when_o christ_n have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n ephes._n 4.8_o which_o gift_n do_v vary_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n every_o man_n have_v not_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o know_v most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o according_a to_o the_o order_n god_n put_v man_n in_o he_o will_v give_v five_o two_o or_o but_o one_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o some_o thing_n lie_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o low_a of_o man_n find_v out_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n universal_o to_o all_o that_o by_o it_o all_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_a must_v indispensable_o know_v in_o scripture_n 1._o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o good_a disputant_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n and_o punisher_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 9.20_o act_n 5.31_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o except_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o man_n know_v they_o not_o 2._o all_o profitable_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n in_o health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o comfortable_a provision_n against_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o text_n that_o can_v mitigate_v sickness_n suppress_v doubt_n and_o keep_v off_o despair_n conduce_v much_o to_o a_o christian_n be_v and_o his_o well_o be_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o afford_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o droop_a soul_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n what_o time_n thou_o be_v afraid_a trust_n in_o god_n psal._n 56.3_o remember_v happy_a be_v he_o what_o case_n soever_o befall_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal._n 146.5_o god_n may_v bring_v thou_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v thou_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v thou_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v zach._n 13.9_o meditate_v therefore_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.11_o 3._o all_o relative_n truth_n i.e._n to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n in_o charge_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a call_n or_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o or_o put_v he_o in_o a_o father_n must_v know_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o magistrate_n his_o the_o minister_n he_o the_o people_n they_o god_n will_v punish_v eli_n for_o his_o fail_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o saul_n for_o his_o as_o a_o magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 15.26_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o they_o as_o priest_n leu._n 10.2_o the_o people_n for_o they_o mal._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o eonus_n civis_fw-la sed_fw-la malus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o good_a father_n be_v both_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o house_n and_o his_o good_n burn_v may_v yet_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o that_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a condition_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v thou_o fill_v up_o all_o thy_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o a_o speculative_a or_o a_o head_n knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n old_a eli_n may_v know_v wâ—â—t_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n brain_n and_o there_o it_o will_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n a_o head-knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o that_o will_v increase_v our_o misery_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 2._o a_o affective_a or_o heart-knowledge_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la directiva_fw-la which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o this_o be_v to_o
receive_v the_o seed_n upon_o good_a ground_n thus_o to_o know_v be_v only_a life_n eternal_a he_o that_o thus_o know_v shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o sister_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o christ_n jesus_n matth._n 12.50_o section_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v be_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o further_a demonstration_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v it_o from_o all_o other_o say_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o very_a face_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o wise_a sentence_n and_o know_v it_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v otherwise_o reverence_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o he_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v it_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o royalty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o as_o god_n require_v 2._o we_o can_v otherwise_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v by_o not_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o discourse_n while_o man_n be_v dehort_v from_o this_o or_o that_o vice_n or_o exhort_v to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o intermingle_v either_o threat_n or_o promise_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o may_v be_v doubt_v either_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o cool_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n 2._o to_o bear_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n must_v love_v it_o above_o all_o see_v that_o our_o thought_n affection_n our_o desire_n our_o meditation_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o precept_n of_o it_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o forget_v let_v we_o never_o forget_v his_o precept_n psal._n 119_o 93._o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o companion_n by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 97._o 3._o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o walk_n after_o the_o way_n of_o jerobuam_fw-la other_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a some_o râ—ns_n with_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a other_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n many_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n other_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o that_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o make_v the_o word_n therefore_o a_o lamp_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o thy_o path_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o section_n iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v we_o may_v muster_v up_o legion_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o such_o as_o these_o viz._n among_o other_o warning_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v one_o deut._n 11.18_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o serve_v not_o other_o god_n therefore_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n â—ind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontless_a between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o put_v together_o as_o lay_v the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n teach_v it_o their_o child_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n do_v we_o read_v again_o deut._n 31.11_o 12._o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n learn_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o also_o josh._n 8.35_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o here_o the_o above_o mention_v law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o perform_v by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v according_o the_o same_o do_v josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2._o who_o send_v and_o they_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v ezra_n nehem._n 8.2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o all_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o per._n 2.2_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v aught_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophesse_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v never_o yet_o revoke_v and_o therefore_o they_o stâ—nd_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v imperative_a imperative_a praeceptionis_fw-la let_v nothing_o that_o be_v let_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o dwell_v in_o you_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n nay_o rather_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n nay_o rather_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n against_o this_o truth_n beware_v of_o dig_v phil._n 2._o he_o that_o bark_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n nay_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o atheist_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n main_a drift_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isa._n 28.10_o to_o have_v his_o people_n know_v his_o word_n and_o learn_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n that_o his_o word_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d inspiration_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n say_v the_o belove_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v
2_o peter_n 1.29_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v and_o give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o salvation_n 4._o god_n have_v now_o cease_v to_o repeat_v any_o new_a matter_n to_o his_o church_n or_o for_o give_v they_o any_o other_o rule_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o now_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o what_o his_o son_n have_v give_v we_o and_o to_o the_o word_n his_o son_n have_v leave_v we_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o stop_v his_o son_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v will_v come_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o 5._o by_o this_o rule_n only_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v and_o peace_n secure_v when_o this_o rule_n be_v leave_v what_o rule_n can_v man_n have_v to_o walk_v by_o nay_o how_o many_o rule_n shall_v he_o presume_v to_o settle_v himself_o by_o when_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o all_o other_o be_v so_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n so_o load_v with_o doubt_n so_o liable_a to_o exception_n so_o uncomfortable_a in_o distress_n so_o various_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o like_o noah_n dove_n gen._n 8.9_o the_o creature_n can_v get_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o its_o soul_n until_o it_o pitch_v upon_o this_o again_o when_o he_o that_o be_v build_v that_o be_v rule_v and_o fit_v to_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2.20_o be_v â—â—stened_v secure_v and_o confirm_v he_o grow_v in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v quiet_v and_o glorify_v 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o it_o act_v within_o we_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o see_v if_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o doctrine_n that_o st._n paul_n teach_v be_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n thâ—_n be_v speak_v be_v so_o or_o not_o act_n 17.13_o 7._o we_o shall_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n shall_v we_o admit_v another_o what_o law_n may_v not_o be_v baffle_v by_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o murder_n theft_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n what_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o life_n or_o his_o good_n if_o man_n may_v walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n how_o often_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o villainy_n be_v then_o commit_v be_v clear_a and_o obvious_a 8._o we_o have_v see_v sad_a wander_n and_o dangerous_a path_n since_o this_o doctrine_n of_o inward_a light_n be_v know_v or_o broach_v the_o sâ—me_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o bohem._n art_n 1._o helvet_n art_n 1._o of_o ireland_n art_n 5._o and_o article_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o c._n quest._n 3._o whether_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o that_o know_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o nation_n never_o so_o barbarous_a acknowledge_v ever_o a_o superior_a power_n and_o supreme_a be_v unto_o who_o they_o call_v for_o help_v in_o their_o distress_n but_o a_o spiritual_a save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v acquire_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o infant_n and_o the_o adult_n how_o god_n work_v upon_o infant_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o some_o be_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v defend_v though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n by_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o adult_n and_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o adult_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o that_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v these_o we_o ought_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o judge_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o question_n propose_v 3._o those_o that_o have_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o of_o they_o god_n have_v bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o understanding_n one_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a another_o that_o have_v not_o the_o uâ—e_v and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n we_o must_v behold_v as_o perpetual_a infant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v do_v just_o and_o other_o there_o be_v unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o benefit_n of_o sense_n use_n exercise_n and_o reason_n those_o than_o who_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v without_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n give_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n since_o their_o compose_n have_v be_v by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n that_o man_n may_v live_v by_o they_o know_v he_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o motive_n for_o holiness_n and_o piety_n here_o alone_o can_v we_o read_v of_o heaven_n glory_n to_o stir_v up_o zeal_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o cause_n diligence_n 2._o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 30.31_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v recommend_v to_o this_o word_n by_o paul_n it_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 20.31_o bless_a be_v he_o only_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o shun_v he_o nay_o curâ—e_v he_o that_o wâ—â—ld_v teach_v we_o another_o way_n for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n fâ—â—m_fw-mi heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v that_o hold_v ouâ—â—nothâ—r_a way_n to_o be_v save_v then_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o hauâ—_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o â—ay_v â—_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v encompass_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n daily_o and_o who_o â—od_n use_v as_o his_o messenger_n ordinary_a shall_v he_o as_o from_o god_n reveal_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o by_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v allure_v man_n to_o this_o doctrine_n but_o forewarn_v forearm_v he_o be_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranathâ—_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai._n 8.20_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 28.14_o quest._n 4._o whether_o perfection_n may_v
they_o die_v like_o man_n psal._n 82.7_o and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o 2._o minister_n must_v read_v the_o word_n st._n paul_n serious_o &_o press_o exhort_v his_o son_n timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_n 1_o tim_n 4.13_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v come_v to_o open_v therefore_o his_o heart_n and_o breast_n above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v against_o it_o he_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o commission_n nor_o he_o of_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v not_o well_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n in_o some_o sense_n never_o give_v his_o pleâ—â—_n potentiaries_n to_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o scripture_n always_o be_v propose_v for_o this_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o aâ—ollos_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o his_o calling_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o darkness_n into_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 26.18_o the_o light_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n constant_o and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o powerful_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o prudent_o eccles._n 12.10_o 11._o apt_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o save_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v pray_v servent_o james_n 5.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o administer_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 4._o visit_v the_o sick_a comfortable_o jam._n 5.14_o 5._o convince_v the_o gain-say_a strong_o 1_o tit._n 9_o 6._o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o offender_n meek_o 2_o tim._n 24_o 25._o 7._o that_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o eternal_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 3._o all_o people_n must_v read_v the_o word_n no_o person_n be_v exempt_v of_o what_o degree_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a male_a and_o female_a aught_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n every_o one_o must_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o that_o will_v dwell_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v those_o riches_n that_o shall_v never_o fly_v from_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n let_v we_o add_v 1._o the_o rich_a and_o high_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v the_o scriptuâ—e_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n psal._n 62.10_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o especial_o towards_o the_o poor_a christian_a gal._n 6.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v both_o bountiful_o not_o grudge_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o 7._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a 2_o tim._n 6.18_o 4._o that_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o above_o other_o they_o may_v go_v in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n before_o other_o matth._n 5.16_o 5._o that_o their_o work_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o plenty_n 1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o poor_a isaiah_n 1.17_o 7._o that_o they_o may_v render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n rom._n 13.7_o 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o 2_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a one_o of_o this_o earth_n must_v read_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v never_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 48.15_o 16.2_o that_o in_o patience_n they_o may_v possess_v their_o soul_n neither_o grumble_n against_o god_n james_n 5.10_o 11_o nor_o grudge_v or_o envy_v any_o man_n psal._n 37.1_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o strong_a faith_n pour_v out_o their_o desire_n before_o god_n for_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o psal._n 42.8_o 4_o that_o a_o momentary_a affliction_n may_v work_v for_o they_o a_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor_n 4.17_o 5_o that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 4._o again_o 1_o all_o the_o male-kind_n must_v read_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n work_v in_o man_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n in_o make_v all_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n psal._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o those_o gift_n to_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 1_o corinthian_n 12.8_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o flatter_a tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 6.24_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n ephe._n 5.18_o 6._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o father_n 1._o john_n 2.13_o to_o young_a man_n to_o little_a child_n v_o 14._o it_o be_v write_v to_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n therefore_o they_o must_v read_v it_o as_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o from_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o other_o and_o cleanse_v and_o purify_n themselves_o 2._o all_o the_o female_a kind_n must_v read_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o catharina_n alexandria_n who_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n an._n 309._o do_v so_o rational_o refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v christian_a their_o most_o acute_a reason_n be_v blunt_v with_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o virgin_n tongue_n but_o to_o proceed_v that_o sex_n be_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n and_o be_v save_v by_o child-bearing_a 1_o tim._n 2.15_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v so_o demean_v themselves_o as_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o any_o to_o be_v entice_v or_o draw_v after_o they_o gen._n 14.1_o 2.3_o that_o they_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o anger_n through_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o disdain_n isa._n 3.16_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o sect_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n touch_v and_o about_o read_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v 1._o before_o read_v 2._o in_o read_v 3._o after_o read_v by_o these_o as_o by_o three_o door_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v 1._o before_o read_v 1._o pray_o that_o god_n will_v give_v knowledge_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n it_o be_v david_n petition_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119.18_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v make_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o miscarry_v there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n plain_a and_o they_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o man_n can_v at_o the_o first_o perceive_v let_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saducee_n do_v read_v and_o yet_o err_v in_o that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 2._o pray_o that_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n read_v not_o scripture_n to_o put_v off_o time_n but_o to_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n it_o be_v best_o for_o thou_o to_o desire_v this_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o by_o read_v thou_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n if_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v do_v thou_o much_o hurt_n if_o it_o dot_v subdue_v thy_o sin_n it_o will_v increase_v thy_o punishment_n study_v not_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n to_o fetch_v thence_o curious_a and_o sinful_a question_n the_o forerunner_n of_o heresy_n tit._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o to_o increase_v thy_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o
son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o 3._o resolve_v to_o practice_v the_o word_n what_o vice_n thou_o find_v the_o word_n to_o reprove_v charge_v thy_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o act_v strive_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n but_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v what_o act_n or_o duty_n it_o exhort_v unto_o stay_v not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o perform_v all_o righteous_a judgement_n make_v haste_n lest_o hell_n and_o damnation_n overtake_v thou_o left_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o willfullesse_a of_o soul_n creep_v upon_o thou_o and_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o become_v like_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n what_o thou_o ara_fw-la command_v to_o do_v do_v it_o withal_o thy_o might_n resolve_v to_o confâ—ssâ—_n sin_n and_o forsake_v transgression_n thou_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o iniquity_n 4._o resolve_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o steadfast_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o purpose_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v saint_n or_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a condition_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v quick_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22.12_o do_v not_o mock_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o what_o hâ—th_v pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v by_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v if_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o promise_n to_o be_v love_v the_o wicked_a may_v presume_v of_o his_o present_a security_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n the_o righteous_a may_v doubt_v of_o his_o present_a safety_n and_o say_v one_o day_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v perish_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o and_o woe_n â—nto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o isai._n 3.10_o 11._o this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 5._o resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whole_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n nor_o suit_v it_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o pick_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o another_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o be_v day_n of_o separation_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v by_o thou_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n &_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 119.89_o 90._o though_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o new_a against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o servant_n against_o his_o master_n the_o epistle_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o christian_a be_v thus_o prepare_v for_o read_v what_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o cocern_v his_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o he_o now_o my_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o prosper_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 22.11_o 2._o in_o read_v 1._o read_v it_o reverendly_a it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n upon_o the_o perform_n of_o which_o depend_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o thet_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a within_o thou_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o a_o story_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o acquit_v we_o or_o sentence_v we_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 2._o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v with_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o smoke_n exod._n 20.18_o to_o create_v a_o reverential_n fear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o that_o smoke_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o consume_v that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o least_o of_o those_o commandment_n 2._o read_v it_o heedful_o what_o thou_o read_v let_v thy_o judgement_n be_v employ_v about_o it_o not_o a_o word_n thou_o read_v but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o everlasting_a concernment_n to_o thyself_o some_o study_n the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v thing_n without_o themselves_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n 2_o tim._n 6.11_o this_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o state_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o here_o and_o the_o other_o will_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o read_v it_o distinct_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o can_v not_o tarry_v as_o saul_n for_o answer_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o ponder_v every_o line_n as_o do_v ezraes_n and_o his_o â—ffâ—ciats_n when_o they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o read_v it_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o nehe._n 8.8_o he_o that_o huddle_v up_o this_o duty_n but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v again_o his_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v to_o every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n as_o jacob_n to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 30.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 4._o read_v it_o affectionate_o arr_o thou_o hungry_a thou_o will_v eat_v thy_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o word_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o that_o thou_o must_v live_v by_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n ames_n 8.11_o and_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o it_o be_v thd_a water_n of_o life_n that_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n deut._n 8.3_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o purifi_v and_o cleanse_v man_n john_n 15.3_o purify_v they_o from_o tueir_n iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v tham_fw-mi from_o sin_n psal_n 51.2_o 116_o 9_o and_o therefore_o with_o joy_n draw_v thou_o water_v out_o of_o that_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o 5._o read_v it_o daily_o o_o how_o some_o have_v love_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o their_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119.97_o there_o ought_v not_o a_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o inspection_n into_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o continual_a reparation_n for_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o loss_n and_o damage_n there_o be_v no_o day_n wherein_o satan_n assault_v not_o no_o day_n but_o may_v be_v our_o last_o day_n no_o day_n wherein_o man_n may_v not_o see_v evil_a or_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o no_o day_n ought_v to_o pass_v without_o our_o guard_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o antidote_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a the_o word_n have_v a_o sovereign_a quality_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o run_a sore_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v our_o meditation_n there_o upon_o night_n and_o day_n but_o in_o this_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o weariness_n when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o grow_v weary_a of_o read_v o_o how_o frail_a be_v man_n o_o bon_fw-fr jesus_n lie_v close_o the_o book_n and_o go_v about_o thy_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a occasion_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o must_v also_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o scripture_n command_v the._n yet_o in_o this_o let_v i_o charge_v thou_o by_o god_n not_o to_o nourish_v sluggishness_n drousiness_n or_o idelness_n 2_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v thy_o daily_o read_v profitable_a unto_o thy_o soul_n depend_v not_o and_o trust_v not_o therefore_o upon_o thy_o do_v without_o he_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o 22._o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 3._o after_o read_v 1._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v meditation_n that_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o read_v and_o breath_n in_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n it_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o o_o stir_v in_o the_o soul._n it_o wat_fw-mi david_n meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119.97_o nay_o all_o the_o night_n too_o psal._n 16.7_o so_o must_v every_o one_o thâ—_n will_v frame_v his_o heart_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n thereupon_o god_n will_v
let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n he_o that_o say_v these_o word_n must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v create_v and_o make_v man_n to_o who_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v not_o to_o a_o creature_n not_o to_o a_o angel_n for_o man_n be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o some_o that_o deny_v this_o truth_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v it_o must_v be_v god_n why_o be_v it_o say_v let_v we_o note_n that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v but_o the_o word_n we_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n for_o the_o next_o word_n show_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n that_o say_v to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n that_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o create_v be_v moreover_o matth._n 3.16_o we_o find_v jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o father_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o clear_o see_v the_o three_o person_n in_o different_a place_n do_v different_a act_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v different_a person_n which_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o distinguish_n of_o three_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o new_a atrian_o or_o antiteinitarians_n what_o i_o read_v athamasius_fw-la say_v to_o the_o old_a one_o who_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n abi_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la &_o vibebis_fw-la go_v to_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o person_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o impudent_a devil_n possess_v so_o many_o in_o our_o day_n to_o deny_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v there_o there_o be_v three_o god_n for_o these_o three_o personal_o make_v but_o one_o god_n essential_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n how_o these_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v this_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n if_o any_o be_v too_o curious_a about_o this_o point_n let_v they_o show_v i_o how_o they_o be_v frame_v figure_v in_o the_o womb_n how_o they_o grow_v upon_o earth_n how_o their_o own_o soul_n animate_v their_o body_n and_o by_o that_o time_n something_o more_o may_v be_v think_v on_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o these_o insearchable_a mystery_n viz._n the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o that_o the_o one_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o other_o do_v proceed_v from_o scripture_n be_v apparent_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o beget_n and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v proceed_n god_n have_v cloud_v and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o point_n the_o three_o person_n agree_v and_o eat_v one_o in_o eternity_n in_o dignity_n in_o deity_n in_o operate_n and_o in_o willing_a 1._o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o another_o each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v as_o long_a continuance_n as_o another_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o everlasting_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v prov._n 8.23_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n john_n 1.1_o and_o gen._n 1.26_o to_o suppose_v now_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o from_o eternity_n and_o not_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v without_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o divinity_n since_o he_o be_v always_o a_o live_a god_n and_o absurd_a in_o reason_n yea_o equal_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o man_n to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o coeternal_a that_o be_v one_o in_o eternity_n 2._o in_o dignity_n that_o be_v one_o have_v as_o great_a excellency_n &_o majesty_n as_o the_o other_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n honour_n and_o glory_n â—_o none_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o another_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o more_o than_o another_o nor_o to_o be_v worship_v less_o than_o another_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o we_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n cry_v the_o angel_n isa._n 6.3_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o john_n 5.18_o gen._n 1.26_o john_n 5.23_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o revela_fw-la 5.12_o 13_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o we_o can_v give_v nor_o ascribe_v these_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n but_o we_o must_v give_v they_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o coequal_a that_o be_v one_o in_o dignity_n 3._o in_o deity_n that_o be_v one_o be_v equal_a and_o as_o much_o god_n as_o the_o other_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n the_o son_n be_v very_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_a god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n the_o self_n same_o god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o self_n same_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o very_a god_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n trinitatem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la eam_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la rara_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la loquor_fw-la scit_fw-la quid_fw-la loquor_fw-la lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n and_o also_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n yet_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o a_o table_n demonstrate_v this_o in_o his_o igitur_fw-la tribus_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o unae_fw-la essentia_fw-la quam_fw-la inseparabilis_fw-la distinctio_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la distinctio_fw-la videat_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la certe_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n lib._n con._n 13._o c._n 11._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la side_n vera_fw-la veniens_fw-la de_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la haec_fw-la certe_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la &_o orthodoxa_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o docuit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la aug._n 1._o med_a 30._o this_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o distinct_a prove_v each_o person_n to_o be_v god_n and_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o scripture_n thes._n 3.11_o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o here_o god_n almighty_n be_v call_v upon_o distinct_o with_o the_o son_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v by_o adopt_v we_o his_o child_n as_o before_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o v_o 13._o before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n so_o 2_o thes._n 1.1_o 2._o paul_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o chap._n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n &_o so_o ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n &_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v his_o father_n be_v our_o father_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o heb._n 1.1_o 8._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o same_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o father_n who_o son_n now_o be_v christ_n his_o who_o speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n
with_o the_o flesh_n may_v and_o do_v breed_v bad_a and_o unwholesome_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o noah_n may_v have_v be_v ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o will_v caution_n he_o against_o it_o and_o the_o israelite_n we_o know_v be_v most_o of_o all_o forbid_a those_o beast_n and_o foul_n and_o fish_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v breed_v no_o good_a nor_o wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v above_o other_o country_n israel_n have_v most_o leper_n god_n suit_v their_o fare_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n possible_o of_o their_o foil_n forbid_v in_o itself_o what_o may_v harm_v their_o healthy_a constitution_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n forbid_v they_o blood_n or_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o flesh_n not_o well_o blood_v as_o be_v gross_a food_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n of_o man_n 2._o moral_a blood_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n 1._o to_o separate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o creature_n they_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o false_a god_n that_o israel_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v know_v no_o nation_n be_v more_o they_o may_v quick_o learn_v this_o piece_n of_o gentilism_n which_o to_o prevent_v this_o law_n may_v be_v enjoin_v they_o 2._o to_o dehort_v or_o keep_v they_o from_o cruelty_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o not_o greedy_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o life_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n that_o the_o jew_n natural_o be_v a_o cruel_a merciless_a and_o hard_o heart_a people_n be_v know_v by_o a_o proverb_n to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o strict_o do_v god_n give_v a_o law_n concern_v little_a bird_n deut._n 2.26_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o young_a one_o with_o the_o dam_n but_o to_o let_v she_o go_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o mother_n milk_n deut._n 23.19_o which_o literal_o to_o understand_v be_v not_o absurd_a which_o show_v how_o far_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n from_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o cruelty_n 3._o mystical_a and_o to_o the_o author_n this_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la god_n will_v have_v the_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o sprinkle_v and_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o altar_n signify_v that_o man_n for_o his_o rebeliion_n have_v forfeit_v his_o lifeto_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 17.11_o and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonemen_n for_o the_o soul._n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o prohibit_v of_o blood_n it_o it_o make_v attonemeâ—t_o and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o not_o put_v to_o any_o use_n for_o food_n of_o the_o â—o'y_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o use_n even_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v by_o inspiration_n be_v know_v even_o to_o noah_n and_o to_o the_o father_n before_o moses_n since_o the_o eat_n pure_o be_v not_o express_o forbid_v till_o now_o since_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o blood_n now_o in_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v use_v any_o other_o way_n then_o for_o food_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v eat_v or_o throw_v away_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n oâ—_n conscience_n to_o throw_v it_o away_o haâ—h_v a_o appearance_n of_o sin_n nay_o be_v a_o sin_n since_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n edible_a good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v some_o say_n be_v a_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n at_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o in_o that_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o this_o scripture_n be_v also_o wrest_a which_o to_o demonstrate_v we_o shall_v brief_o view_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o epistle_n write_v the_o party_n write_v &_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o epistle_n write_v a_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o antioch_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n some_o jewish_a preacher_n yet_o believer_n teach_v unto_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 15.1_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o v._n 5._o this_o discourage_v the_o gentile_n much_o from_o or_o in_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o unsupportable_a burâ—hen_o as_o be_v employ_v v._n 31._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n dissent_v from_o such_o teach_n maintain_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o tie_v to_o moses_n law_n now_o the_o house_n church_n and_o pulpit_n of_o antioch_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n and_o arguing_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n teach_v one_o thing_n and_o paul_n another_o no_o small_a dissension_n be_v among_o they_o v_o 2._o at_o length_n they_o think_v of_o a_o agreement_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o some_o of_o both_o opinion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n vers_fw-la 2._o at_o their_o arrival_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v great_a controversy_n and_o much_o dispute_v there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v keep_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o peter_z rises_z so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n if_o among_o they_o who_o god_n appoint_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o receive_v no_o such_o commission_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o like_a take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o all_o time_n god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o content_n sufficient_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o gentile_n believe_v without_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 7.8.9_o maintain_v further_a that_o they_o tempt_v god_n that_o reach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o hinder_v or_o may_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o put_v on_o that_o yoke_n viz_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o which_o he_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o none_o and_o be_v any_o do_v they_o tempt_v god_n at_o this_o argument_n the_o mouth_n of_o all_o opponent_n be_v stop_v peter_n have_v be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o get_v a_o special_a tripled_a commission_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o god_n appointment_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o preach_n by_o give_v the_o gentile_n faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o the_o law_n be_v never_o teach_v nor_o observe_v their_o conscience_n now_o tell_v they_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o remain_v silent_a no_o dispute_v no_o argue_v more_o vers_n 10_o 11.12_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o argument_n of_o peter_n declare_v unto_o the_o council_n what_o work_v god_n have_v do_v by_o their_o preach_n among_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n implicitely_n that_o peter_n make_v from_o the_o same_o premise_n viz_o god_n own_v their_o preach_v by_o faith_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v at_o antioch_n so_o they_o teach_v now_o be_v both_o here_o and_o there_o guide_v by_o the_o infalliable_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v this_o truth_n be_v justify_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v oblige_v now_o and_o by_o consequence_n eat_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o gospel_n precept_n v_o 12._o again_o there_o be_v silence_n the_o whole_a council_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o peter_n confirm_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n however_o be_v
meet_v something_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o high_a one_o to_o think_v that_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n in_o this_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v oblige_v james_n therefore_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n demand_v attention_n maintain_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v say_v confirm_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n am._n 9.11_o 12._o so_o that_o by_o james_n also_o this_o be_v a_o four_o witness_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o not_o now_o oblige_v james_n by_o peter_n argument_n seem_v to_o apply_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o may_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n v_o 19_o and_o give_v it_o as_o his_o sentence_n so_o that_o still_o even_o by_o these_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v james_n also_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o since_o he_o require_v not_o that_o law_n none_o be_v to_o introduce_v it_o however_o authoritative_o appoint_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v to_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n from_o fornication_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n his_o reason_n be_v and_o let_v his_o reason_n be_v note_v for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o error_n for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n vers_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o which_o determination_n please_v all_o party_n the_o controversy_n cease_v the_o council_n write_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o of_o antioch_n before_o etc._n the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n that_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o standart_n of_o doctrine_n now_o we_o come_v to_o 2._o the_o party_n write_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o cannon_n of_o this_o council_n run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o all_o these_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v mingle_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o many_o place_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o law_n read_v therein_o and_o in_o they_o such_o as_o preach_v moses_n god_n yet_o permit_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o stand_v this_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_v and_o cause_v conteâ—â—â—_n the_o jew_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o they_o eat_v blood_n that_o they_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o wonder_v that_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n a_o act_n much_o practise_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o hold_v by_o many_o indifferent_a and_o consistent_a with_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 9_o the_o gentile_n again_o wonder_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o tie_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusâ—lem_n nor_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o uncle_n in_o beast_n foul_a or_o fish_n wonder_v they_o will_v abstain_v from_o blood_n since_o christ_n be_v shed_v and_o prove_v and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v there_o be_v no_o discourse_n in_o antioch_n but_o his_o every_o meeting_n every_o sabbath_n may_v every_o house_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o doctrine_n some_o for_o one_o some_o for_o another_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v for_o the_o gentile_n some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v meet_v after_o meet_v â—bout_o it_o no_o small_a division_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n confirm_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_n confirm_v the_o gentile_a in_o his_o judgement_n paul_n indeed_o bring_v good_a argument_n from_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o other_o bring_v strong_a from_o moses_n write_n shall_v moses_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n have_v his_o law_n keep_v now_o the_o son_n be_v come_v call_v one_o and_o shall_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o god_n himself_o command_v be_v sâ—â—ghâ—d_v say_v another_o in_o the_o be_v garhoil_v the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v the_o new_a plant_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v discourage_v paul_n thereto_o â—â—akes_v great_a care_n for_o they_o barnabas_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v so_o say_v peter_n so_o say_v james_n in_o the_o counsel_n yet_o that_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o james_n to_o decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o from_o blood_n at_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o teach_v circumcision_n wash_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v offend_v and_o discourage_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v moses_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o this_o decree_n some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v by_o which_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v please_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o boast_v and_o yet_o what_o be_v command_v be_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o brag_v for_o moses_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n and_o happy_o this_o determination_n do_v agree_v they_o yet_o still_o remember_v that_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n maintain_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o oblige_v and_o that_o yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o rather_o than_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a here_o enjoin_v but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o 3._o thing_n write_v of_o or_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n itself_o be_v this_o with_o its_o preface_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o council_n give_v the_o gentile_n information_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o preach_v to_o they_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o say_v the_o council_n we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n v._n 24_o where_o know_v if_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v eat_v blood_n then_o without_o question_n they_o have_v be_v command_v to_o have_v preach_v it_o down_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 3_o part_n 1._o something_o ceremonial_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n here_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o reason_n give_v above_o for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v may_v have_v some_o relation_n to_o they_o the_o blood_n not_o be_v out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o meat_n may_v be_v unhealthy_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n viz._n to_o eat_v blood_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a cook_n nay_o we_o question_n whether_o ever_o he_o will_v eat_v meat_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o mystical_a use_n of_o blood_n be_v go_v viz._n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n what_o use_v it_o be_v prohibit_v now_o for_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v discover_v 2._o something_o there_o be_v indifferent_a viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o we_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 8._o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o condemn_v it_o not_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o only_o
the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a tâ—ik_n nor_o infidel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o great_a honour_n for_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o behold_v one_o great_a than_o moses_n be_v here_o who_o have_v alter_v the_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v more_o inquiry_n make_v of_o he_o his_o power_n his_o person_n who_o thus_o alter_v the_o law_n who_o thus_o change_v the_o sabbath_n have_v the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o the_o jewis_n sabbath_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o it_o as_o he_o be_v when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n come_v into_o a_o sabbath_n never_o know_v before_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n much_o and_o respect_n among_o the_o people_n of_o both_o sort_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o sabbath_n keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o what_o ever_o ignornant_a factious_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 4._o why_o do_v god_n give_v charge_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 5._o why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v charge_n concern_v a_o wife_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 6._o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v â—â—â—bath_n or_o sunday_n quest._n 10._o why_o be_v the_o sabbath_n call_v holy_a quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o so_o abolish_v by_o christ._n this_o age_n fruitful_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o false_a doctrine_n have_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o affirm_v it_o be_v pure_o jewish_a to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o christ_n since_o who_o death_n every_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v alike_o but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o therefore_o not_o ceremonial_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v before_o sinâ—it_n come_v not_o upon_o neither_o be_v it_o impose_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n therefore_o be_v no_o bondage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n fin_n never_o bring_v it_o on_o for_o which_o he_o want_v no_o redeemer_n to_o take_v it_o off_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v equal_o moral_a with_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n with_o the_o law_n against_o adultery_n they_o be_v equal_o pronounce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.13_o 14._o now_o ceremony_n be_v all_o of_o they_o institute_v by_o moses_n as_o send_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o ratify_v by_o christ_n which_o no_o ceremony_n be_v for_o matth._n 24.20_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n visitation_n he_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n after_o christ_n death_n 4._o ceremony_n be_v as_o a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o equal_o bind_v all_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o particle_n thou_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n 5._o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a not_o change_v but_o now_o this_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v only_o nor_o abrogate_a for_o what_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n do_v or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v upon_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n give_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o there_o be_v no_o abrogation_n but_o a_o change_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o no_o pure_a ceremony_n quest._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o disciple_n go_v through_o corn_n field_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v hungry_a rub_v some_o of_o the_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v matth._n 12.2_o if_o they_o can_v have_v dine_v better_a they_o will_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v only_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o drink_n of_o the_o sweet_a he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o 1._o with_o the_o society_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a people_n he_o may_v be_v in_o that_o multitude_n at_o the_o table_n as_o well_o as_o go_v with_o that_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n psal._n 42.4_o 2._o with_o a_o more_o enlarge_v receive_v of_o the_o creature_n comfort_n god_n give_v man_n wine_n which_o make_v glad_a his_o heart_n oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n psal._n 104.15_o he_o may_v therefore_o daily_o drink_v that_o wine_n eat_v that_o bread_n that_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o hold_v the_o necessity_n fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o day_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n in_o spite_n yea_o rather_o in_o sight_n of_o these_o may_v the_o christian_a spread_v his_o table_n he_o be_v this_o day_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n cheerful_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o choice_a food_n may_v be_v therefore_o use_v of_o he_o if_o he_o see_v his_o cup_n run_v over_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o thankfulness_n the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n vers_n 4._o yet_o never_o use_v the_o creature_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n set_v not_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o feast_n keep_v thy_o seat_n empty_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v indispose_v in_o any_o act_n of_o devotion_n wine_n be_v make_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man'glad_a but_o not_o to_o make_v he_o lumpish_a beware_v then_o of_o drowsiness_n through_o immoderate_a feast_n remember_v that_o of_o solomon_n have_v thou_o find_v honey_n eat_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o to_o forget_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o thou_o arâ—_n fare_v well_o remember_v poor_a lazarus_n at_o thy_o door_n when_o he_o call_v know_v thou_o have_v good_a thing_n which_o he_o want_v eat_v not_o therefore_o thy_o morsel_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o by_o thy_o charity_n bless_v thou_o he_o it_o be_v good_a husbandry_n and_o not_o impiety_n this_o day_n to_o cast_v thy_o seed_n upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o with_o the_o field_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o may_v clap_v their_o hand_n shout_z yea_o also_o sing_v quest._n 3._o whether_o sport_v or_o game_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n by_o deny_v sport_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v sour_a sullen_a or_o peevish_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o play_v wrestle_v bowl_a foul_n or_o fish_v and_o the_o like_v be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o day_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o do_v for._n 1._o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n
her_o son_n and_o daughter_n her_o manservant_n her_o maid-servant_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o her_o gate_n or_o within_o her_o roof_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o mutual_a love_n and_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o governor_n of_o family_n the_o precept_n of_o keep_v this_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o single_a but_o to_o every_o one_o alike_o the_o wife_n be_v charge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wife_n with_o look_v well_o to_o their_o family_n touch_v the_o worship_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o party_n here_o to_o be_v care_v for_o be_v the_o party_n usual_o most_o apt_a to_o break_v our_o the_o son_n the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o god_n in_o this_o precept_n so_o far_o honour_v the_o marry_a woman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suppose_v she_o to_o transgress_v he_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o grant_v that_o she_o need_v not_o be_v look_v after_o in_o that_o particular_a she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o look_v after_o by_o her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n and_o now_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n she_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o her_o education_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v safe_o in_o she_o 4._o from_o that_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v two_o make_v these_o two_o one_o again_o and_o who_o he_o have_v join_v together_o in_o marriage_n he_o will_v not_o disjoin_v in_o a_o precept_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n the_o wife_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o body_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o head_n as_o a_o duty_n nature_n teach_v the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o perfom_n let_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o a_o husband_n yet_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o she_o quest._n 6._o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n mention_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v be_v apparent_a why_o it_o be_v change_v and_o that_o change_v not_o record_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a it_o may_v not_o be_v mention_v 1._o because_o not_o public_o teach_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o his_o apostle_n paul_n entreat_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.35_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v which_o word_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n may_v be_v teach_v among_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n act_v 1.3_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_o deliver_v before_o his_o death_n it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 2._o because_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n on_o by_o degree_n after_o our_o savirour_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forbid_v he_o never_o oppose_v circumcision_n the_o temple_n stand_v thing_n in_o some_o sort_n go_v on_o as_o before_o to_o have_v dash_v the_o sabbath_n in_o piece_n by_o a_o public_a law_n may_v have_v make_v the_o people_n to_o scruple_n at_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n wise_o take_v their_o liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o private_a precept_n or_o in_o word_n instinct_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n prohibit_v not_o the_o jew_n their_o meeting_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v know_v that_o time_n and_o knowledge_n may_v make_v they_o leave_v those_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n comform_v to_o their_o practice_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o public_o oppose_v thing_n that_o be_v much_o strike_v at_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n justification_n not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o grand_a controversy_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o these_o we_o have_v full_o maintain_v now_o this_o of_o the_o christian_n first_o day_n little_a or_o nothing_o meddle_v withal_o since_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o convert_a jew_n might_n be_v indifferent_a also_o as_o touch_v the_o sabbath_n they_o see_v the_o first_o day_n keep_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n see_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n one_o party_n noâ—_n oppose_v the_o other_o the_o question_n be_v not_o much_o dispute_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o not_o record_v that_o caution_n give_v to_o the_o col._n 〈◊〉_d 2.16_o do_v exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o regard_n chrâ—â—â—_n be_v dead_a say_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n still_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d time_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o not_o public_o oppose_v at_o least_o in_o those_o place_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n their_o dispuâ—_n be_v general_o about_o thing_n then_o and_o in_o that_o age_n call_v in_o question_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n god_n command_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o give_v six_o day_n for_o man_n to_o work_v some_o conclude_v it_o unlawful_a to_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n or_o more_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n than_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n may_v set_v apart_o one_o day_n or_o two_o or_o more_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o 1._o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o preceptive_a but_o permissive_a when_o we_o be_v allow_v six_o day_n to_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v fill_v up_o all_o those_o day_n by_o work_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o work_n shall_v god_n never_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o six_o day_n must_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o work_n the_o mean_v therefore_o be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v six_o day_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n not_o spend_v they_o all_o in_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o god_n service_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n that_o contradictâ—_n it_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o this_o law_n be_v give_v do_v use_v such_o a_o liberty_n god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o isâ—aâ—l_a three_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n each_o of_o they_o seven_o day_n long_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v levit._n 23._o good_a merdecai_n add_v a_o four_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n est._n 9.26_o 27._o to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n two_o day_n for_o the_o mercy_n show_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o haman_n holy_a hezekiah_n add_v seven_o day_n more_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n then_o god_n do_v 2_o chro._n 30_o 23._o valiant_a judas_n add_v a_o five_o feast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 1_o macha_n 4.59_o to_o be_v keep_v seven_o day_n also_o at_o which_o feast_n our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o never_o reprove_v it_o john_n 10.22_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v do_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o the_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n require_v it_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v against_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o other_o day_n be_v keep_v or_o no_o but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v if_o ever_o they_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n man_n frailty_n fail_n nay_o cross_n may_v be_v much_o help_v sanctify_a pardon_v by_o their_o diligent_a worship_n in_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v to_o read_v how_o man_n will_v preach_v that_o ordinary_a lecture_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o people_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ridiculum_fw-la â—apus_fw-la pure_o to_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
country_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o one_o who_o have_v authority_n over_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v now_o the_o pope_n what_o ever_o power_n as_o another_o bishop_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o power_n he_o can_v in_o the_o least_o lay_v claim_n to_o over_o other_o place_n they_o be_v by_o god_n put_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o over_o who_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v excommunicate_v quest._n 2._o whether_o king_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v never_o touch_v with_o the_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n of_o he_o it_o be_v write_v hic_fw-la primus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la constituendi_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogavit_fw-la and_o indeed_o after_o he_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o disoblige_a subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n queen_n eilzâ—beth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o three_o pope_n successive_o viz_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o gregory_z the_o thirteen_o and_o septus_fw-la the_o five_o but_o that_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o her_o father_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o sentence_v before_o she_o with_o all_o his_o protestant_n child_n yet_o of_o late_a the_o pope_n mouth_n be_v something_o stop_v that_o he_o seldom_o doom_n and_o his_o arm_n in_o some_o measure_n dry_v up_o that_o he_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n so_o often_o as_o former_o not_o because_o he_o want_v will_n but_o because_o he_o want_v no_o wit_n know_v that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o threaten_n 7._o however_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o guiless_n who_o doctrine_n join_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o touch_v the_o excommunication_n of_o king_n my_o â—oul_n never_o know_v treason_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n know_v sin_n viz._n by_o speculation_n only_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o see_v the_o word_n king_n and_o the_o word_n excommunication_n stand_v together_o le_fw-fr we_o alter_v phrase_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o our_o discourse_n we_o shall_v unâ—e_o stand_v the_o cheiâ—_n magistrate_n of_o genevah_n since_o it_o be_v mantain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o see_v it_o seem_v neither_o christian_a nor_o rational_a to_o bring_v magistrate_n under_o this_o censure_n for_o 1_o grant_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o sentence_v for_o no_o cause_n as_o â—t_z be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o censure_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o every_o time_n he_o take_v distaste_v so_o these_o guisel_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o episcopacy_n have_v passion_n and_o spleen_n as_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o breathe_v shall_v at_o the_o fiâ—st_o suppose_a offence_n and_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v offend_v except_o they_o be_v high_a divest_v majesty_n of_o its_o grandeur_n by_o their_o citation_n irreverent_a admonition_n and_o frequent_a yea_o causeless_a excommunication_n 2_o it_o may_v open_v a_o door_n for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o countenance_n it_o by_o law_n to_o make_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n by_o law_n no_o better_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o christian_a governor_n no_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n then_o the_o gerat_fw-la turk_n in_o his_o may_v provoke_v spirit_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v not_o name_v they_o distinguish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v that_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o magistrate_n but_o â—he_n christian_n cunning_a gamester_n may_v not_o another_o say_v he_o kill_v not_o or_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o prince_n but_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n cunning_a executioner_n we_o have_v see_v the_o sad_a event_n of_o such_o distinction_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v civil_o excommunicate_v or_o banish_v or_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o executioner_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o opportunity_n of_o perform_v his_o desire_n or_o of_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v it_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o all_o peace_n and_o order_n 3_o the_o church_n never_o can_v be_v better_v by_o magistrate_n excommunication_n this_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o preserve_a of_o the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o end_v we_o may_v know_v shall_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o this_o how_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v for_o these_o end_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o quarrel_n undermine_n scandal_n to_o religion_n will_v be_v between_o the_o incense_a king_n and_o the_o furious_a guisel_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v foresee_v 4_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o defend_v this_o papal_a practice_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o neat_a knack_n of_o a_o guisel_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v the_o magistrate_n over_o unto_o satan_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n must_v be_v make_v behold_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a heathen_a and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v the_o magistrate_n at_o all_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o official_o be_v in_o he_o the_o story_n of_o king_n uzziah_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o justify_v their_o practice_n mention_v 2_o chro._n 26.18_o but_o when_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o history_n be_v observe_v they_o will_v find_v it_o far_o different_a from_o judicial_a excommunication_n his_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o his_o leprosy_n no_o leper_n be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v discover_v what_o be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a leprosy_n he_o be_v not_o only_o debar_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n which_o act_n indeed_o the_o pref._n may_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v will_v do_v when_o they_o have_v judicial_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o that_o passage_n of_o ambrose_n towards_o the_o emperor_n thedosius_n be_v much_o talk_v of_o but_o when_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o pres._n excommunication_n that_o distinction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o mâ—n_z 2._o sam._n 18.3_o and_o when_o in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o 2_o wicked_a saul_n and_o idolattous_a jereboam_n a_o murderous_a manass_v or_o ungodly_a jehoahaz_n undergo_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n 〈◊〉_d against_o wicked_a magistrate_n the_o church_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o nothing_o saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n fear_v to_o touch_v his_o person_n or_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n saul_n must_v be_v untouched_a because_o he_o be_v king_n must_v be_v revile_v make_v a_o heathen_a nay_o possible_o murder_v because_o he_o be_v saul_n say_v rebel_n now_o which_o shall_v we_o follow_v god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v true_a excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o who_o have_v shed_v blood_n gen._n 9.6_o why_o be_v not_o saul_n put_v to_o death_n then_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n king_n be_v in_o scripture_n look_v upon_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n by_o god_n that_o none_o harm_v they_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o profane_a wretch_n a_o notorious_a murderer_n one_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o there_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o be_v guiltless_a 2_o sam._n 26.9_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v deserve_v stripe_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strike_v for_o equity_n prov._n 17.26_o for_o against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o yea_o who_o ought_v to_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o eccle._n 8.4_o not_o exclude_v a_o just_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n for_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v herod_n
say_v it_o four_o time_n a_o day_n sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n quest._n 1._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v that_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n now_o plead_v for_o to_o have_v cease_v and_o coninue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a way_n through_o it_o yet_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o cease_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o prayer_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o that_o act_v 4.31_o for_o though_o that_o miraculous_a way_n be_v cease_v whether_o as_o to_o prayer_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o that_o secret_a and_o save_a way_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o both_o that_o confâ—rmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n appear_v it_o be_v number_v among_o stand_a principle_n heb._n 6.2_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leâ—_n we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hâ—nds_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v not_o this_o apostle_n a_o wise_a master_n builder_n and_o will_v these_o man_n have_v he_o to_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n out_o of_o charity_n they_o close_o in_o to_o the_o last_o supposition_n look_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v faith_n repentance_n baptism_n to_o endure_v always_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n because_o we_o will_v hasten_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o produce_v that_o teâ—t_n in_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v limit_v or_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o faith_n repentance_n or_o baptism_n possible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o conceit_n confirmation_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d so_o willing_a be_v man_n to_o fight_n against_o the_o truth_n a_o opinion_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a expositor_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a writer_n say_v all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o it_o except_o a_o few_o straggler_n but_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o and_o 1._o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v something_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o since_o he_o express_o mention_n that_o ceremony_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o act_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostle_n at_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v 1._o in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a mark_v 6.5_o act_n 28.8_o 2._o in_o ordain_v minister_n act_n 13.3.1_o tim._n 4.14_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o or_o blessing_n the_o baptize_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9.17_o unto_o which_o last_o all_o antiquity_n bear_v witness_v this_o of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a way_n be_v not_o give_v by_o it_o yet_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o a_o sanctify_a strengthen_v and_o confirm_v way_n by_o use_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o ordinance_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_n bring_v their_o baptize_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o benediction_n and_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o that_o concernment_n that_o its_o doctrine_n be_v a_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n teach_v here_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n for_o 1._o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a can_v be_v the_o imposition_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v no_o principle_n common_a to_o believer_n nor_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v learn_v head_n of_o divinity_n the_o imposition_n here_o must_v be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n aâ—_n faith_n repentance_n baptism_n which_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o sole_o to_o be_v the_o imposition_n here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o not_o common_a to_o believer_n no_o woman_n must_v have_v it_o and_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n now_o all_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v principle_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o as_o equal_o concern_v and_o as_o general_a as_o in_o faith_n and_o baptism_n except_o a_o place_n be_v produce_v wherein_o this_o impositâ—â—â—_n of_o hand_n be_v limit_v we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o laâ—â—e_v and_o common_a as_o the_o other_o which_o ordination_n be_v not_o we_o say_v ordination_n sole_o can_v here_o be_v understand_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o must_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o give_v with_o impsition_n of_o hand_n it_o may_v to_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v but_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v 3._o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o hold_v out_o that_o blessing_n or_o benediction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n after_o their_o baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o warfar_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v of_o catholic_n concernment_n be_v teach_v the_o hâ—brâ—â—w_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o christianity_n which_o benediction_n be_v call_v confirmation_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o gesture_n it_o be_v give_v by_o and_o sometime_o â—nction_n in_o regard_n superstition_n have_v add_v oil_n to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n put_v imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n which_o ceremony_n even_o in_o practice_n 1_o and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o it_o in_o the_o adult_n short_o and_o in_o infant_n at_o the_o year_n of_o puberty_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n as_o be_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v rank_v among_o stand_a ordinance_n particular_o with_o baptism_n the_o text_n must_v be_v produce_v that_o limit_n it_o or_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o cease_v though_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o since_o antiquity_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a interpreter_n do_v hold_v in_o this_o place_n by_o imposition_n be_v mean_v confirmation_n and_o since_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v be_v rational_o defend_v they_o discover_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n or_o spleen_n or_o rancour_n that_o deny_v it_o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o thâ—_n restore_v of_o the_o confirmation_n what_o advantage_n will_v this_o bring_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v some_o say_v we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n can_v the_o church_n offer_v that_o will_v do_v she_o more_o good_a than_o obedience_n 1_o samuel_n 15.22_o 2._o it_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n prevent_v apostasy_n we_o find_v the_o baptize_v fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n both_o wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n bind_v man_n fâ—ster_n to_o she_o 3._o it_o will_v silence_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o infant-baptisme_n it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o the_o infant_n have_v no_o engagement_n to_o stand_v to_o its_o first_o baptism_n in_o regard_n it_o promise_v never_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o neuâ—r_v promise_v to_o keep_v it_o yet_o hardly_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o profane_a a_o wretch_n find_v that_o thence_o conclude_v he_o will_v not_o stâ—nd_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o church_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o therefore_o can_v speak_v yet_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n fando_fw-la and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o give_v they_o that_o holy_a wash_n upon_o
bread_n grow_v in_o and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2._o bread_n undergoeâ—_n much_o labour_n sow_v die_v quicken_v reap_v thresh_v winnow_v grind_v knead_a bake_a christ_n body_n undergo_v the_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v he_o continual_o thresh_v and_o winnow_v he_o be_v grind_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n knead_v in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n bake_v in_o the_o oven_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o present_v upon_o this_o table_n as_o bread_n for_o his_o people_n 3._o bread_n be_v break_v before_o it_o can_v be_v food_n for_o man_n man_n can_v eat_v whole_a loaf_n nor_o whole_a joint_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v break_v into_o part_n even_o so_o must_v he_o be_v break_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n before_o he_o can_v be_v complete_a or_o perfect_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o not_o that_o proper_o he_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 18.36_o ex._n 12.46_o break_v be_v rent_v one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o another_o so_o be_v christ_n soul_n rend_v from_o his_o body_n his_o blood_n rend_v from_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n &_o all_o his_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n his_o heart_n be_v like_o wax_n melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n without_o question_n then_o break_v his_o bone_n may_v have_v be_v tell_v they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o he_o psal._n 22.14.17_o cross._n 4_o â—read_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o a_o table_n none_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o every_o one_o cut_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n limit_v have_v not_o all_o saint_n since_o the_o creation_n be_v feed_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o now_o be_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o scarcity_n nor_o absolute_a propriety_n but_o a_o holy_a communion_n this_o be_v dark_o represent_v â—y_a our_o saviour_n birth_n what_o house_n in_o a_o city_n more_o common_a than_o a_o inn_n and_o what_o place_n of_o a_o inn_n more_o common_a than_o a_o stable_n show_v that_o the_o foul_a sinner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v cleanse_v and_o entertain_v 5._o bread_n natural_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal._n 104.15_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isa_n 3.2_o the_o main_a upholder_n of_o natural_a strength_n without_o which_o man_n will_v fall_v unto_o his_o first_o nothing_o nothing_o more_o strengthen_v a_o droop_a soul_n a_o doubt_a christian_a than_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o its_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o morsel_n of_o this_o bread_n man_n may_v walk_v many_o day_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n 6._o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o life_n so_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o man_n life_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o or_o slight_n â—t_a because_o common_a christ_n in_o we_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o as_o we_o know_v without_o food_n or_o bread_n we_o can_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v without_o receive_v of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o spiritual_a we_o daily_o hear_v man_n chief_o minister_n complain_v of_o their_o people_n apostasy_n and_o yet_o since_o this_o sacrament_n in_o its_o season_n be_v not_o present_v to_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a mean_n of_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v to_o see_v their_o people_n faint_a stagger_v and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n further_o between_o the_o wine_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v stand_v this_o proportion_n 1._o wine_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o â—he_n grape_n press_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n press_v so_o be_v christ_n blood_n press_v out_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o father_n infinite_a justice_n isa._n 63.3_o 2._o wine_n comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104.15_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drink_v in_o faith_n in_o large_a spiritual_a draught_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n or_o chalice_n of_o this_o ordinance_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o meditation_n will_v produce_v holy_a purpose_n and_o give_v good_a spirit_n to_o the_o languish_a christian._n 3._o wine_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v it_o raise_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v otherwise_o cast_v down_o and_o make_v the_o giant_n himself_o to_o shout_n at_o the_o flight_n of_o his_o enemy_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n prov._n 31.6_o ecles_n 19_o christ_n blood_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o exceed_o bold_a to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a say_v feaâ—_n not_o isa._n 35.4_o and_o embolden_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o it_o make_v the_o people_n to_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o shout_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n psal_n 47.1_o 4._o wine_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n luke_n 10.34_o the_o samaritan_n pour_v in_o wine_n with_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o bleed_a traveller_n the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sovereign_a nature_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o die_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n rev._n 22.2_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v draw_v these_o inference_n 1._o when_o we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o and_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o believer_n to_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n 2._o to_o strive_v for_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o refreshment_n will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o make_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o whitness_n or_o roundness_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n sect_n v_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v to_o assure_v the_o penitent_a receiver_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o pardon_v in_o regard_n that_o some_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v just_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v absolution_n for_o his_o part_n be_v not_o perform_v upon_o their_o part_n and_o because_o of_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o soul_n ease_v that_o it_o be_v more_o burden_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o by_o recive_v unworthy_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o first_o by_o not_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o mystery_n in_o that_o sacrament_n contain_v second_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v three_o to_o the_o author_n by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v 1._o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o sacrament_n contain_v as_o 1._o to_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o present_n unto_o we_o christ_n and_o he_o crucife_v and_o the_o same_o reverence_n or_o respect_n that_o we_o will_v give_v to_o chrâ—â—â—_n be_v he_o visible_o present_a with_o we_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o he_o represent_v before_o we_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o they_o 2._o all_o that_o god_n ever_o do_v do_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o his_o saint_n be_v
because_o the_o most_o fresh_a colour_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o fade_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o plump_a and_o well-favoured_n for_o 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v anything_o pure_a lovely_a or_o of_o good_a report_n as_o this_o be_v they_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o show_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o that_o love_v we_o so_o much_o leave_v the_o publican_n come_v and_o take_v our_o reward_n from_o we_o 2_o they_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 753._o in_o some_o sense_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o in_o another_o heaven_n move_v not_o by_o intelligence_n the_o saint_n keep_v all_o up_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o then_o it_o be_v like_a lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n remove_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o be_v like_o moses_n separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o cora_n when_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o then_o come_v the_o end_n let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.12_o 3_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v they_o that_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v schoolmaster_n lead_v the_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v that_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o will_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.12_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o failling_n they_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v help_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o they_o be_v know_v fear_n passion_n trouble_n sometime_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o they_o and_o â—aven_n and_o their_o grace_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n and_o this_o â—â—_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o prayer_n offer_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1.5_o 7._o and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o everyone_o towards_o each_o other_o may_v abound_v 2_o thes._n 1.3_o for_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o person_n ought_v prayer_n to_o be_v put_v up_o whether_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o foe_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a whether_o tyrant_n or_o scandelous_a their_o office_n their_o danger_n their_o condition_n require_v it_o yet_o in_o supplication_n against_o evil_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o send_v that_o evil_a but_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquty_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v dan._n 9.5_o and_o in_o postulation_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n always_o remember_v with_o joseph_n brethren_n to_o bring_v double_a money_n in_o our_o hand_n thanks_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o last_o mercy_n we_o do_v receive_v and_o faith_n to_o obtain_v that_o i_o cy_fw-fr that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o come_v to_o crave_v for_o know_v in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o 1_o thes._n 5.18_o sect_n vi_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o prevent_v their_o wander_a neb._n 9.19_o in_o our_o pass_v unto_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v a_o rule_n or_o we_o shall_v easy_o loose_v our_o way_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o good_a meaning_n that_o will_v defend_v or_o justify_v evil_a practice_n though_o a_o string_n much_o harp_v upon_o in_o our_o day_n for_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o pray_v â—fter_o this_o manner_n john_n 6.9_o for_o as_o good_a intention_n never_o justify_v bad_a action_n so_o unsavoury_a or_o uncharitable_a petition_n will_v never_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v through_o a_o good_a meaning_n the_o rule_n oâ—_n prayer_n be_v twofold_a 1_o more_o general_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o god_n 2_o more_o particular_a the_o prayer_n compose_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o common_o refuse_v by_o the_o ungodly_a saint_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n as_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v see_v 1._o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o we_o have_v seven_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o prayer_n 1._o the_o precept_n that_o be_v enjoin_v therein_o what_o ever_o duty_n we_o find_v god_n oblige_v his_o people_n to_o perform_v whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a we_o may_v make_v either_o of_o they_o rule_v for_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o ever_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o it_o or_o quicken_a up_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o call_v for_o if_o moral_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o direct_o as_o for_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o or_o if_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o circumcise_a ear_n and_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o people_n 2._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o what_o ever_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o people_n or_o his_o church_n in_o general_a or_o whatever_o concern_v the_o soul_n in_o particular_a or_o the_o body_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o promise_a david_n a_o kingdom_n in_o special_a be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o rain_n in_o its_o season_n zac._n 10.1_o and_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36.26_o 3._o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v denounce_v therein_o what_o ever_o judgement_n god_n threaten_v for_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o that_o punishment_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o particular_a sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v our_o feast_n day_n not_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o amos_n 5.21_o 4._o the_o providence_n observe_v therein_o when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o outgoing_n give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n such_o a_o particular_a grace_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o put_v he_o or_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n this_o or_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v he_o this_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v according_o so_o magistrate_n may_v pray_v for_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o and_o subject_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o that_o oppress_v they_o 5._o the_o protestation_n that_o be_v declare_v therein_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o exaltation_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o soul_n to_o there_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a estate_n may_v be_v eye_v by_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o bold_o may_v we_o ask_v that_o we_o die_v not_o the_o death_n though_o we_o be_v sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o 6._o the_o expostulation_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o we_o find_v the_o almighty_a chide_n and_o check_v man_n for_o their_o wilfulness_n laziness_n idleness_n and_o prophannesse_n which_o humble_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o plead_n with_o god_n thus_o jerusalem_n may_v pray_v that_o sudden_o
no_o kingdom_n so_o atheistical_a no_o nation_n so_o ignorant_a no_o part_n of_o the_o halitable_a world_n so_o barbarous_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n and_o ownud_a a_o â—od_a some_o superior_a power_n they_o have_v to_o call_v to_o in_o distress_n something_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o onion_n do_v they_o bow_v to_o the_o knee_n to_o and_o adore_v those_o barbarous_a inhabitant_n of_o matta_n of_o melita_n see_v a_o viper_n come_v upon_o paul_n hand_n conclude_v act_n 28.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o seat_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o live_v he_o have_v escape_v drown_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o escape_v die_v some_o god_n or_o other_o nemesis_n poâ—sibily_n will_v not_o have_v he_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o god_n 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v put_v to_o silence_v that_o tell-tale_n call_v conscience_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o tremble_v even_o when_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n what_o make_v these_o barbarian_n to_o think_v murder_v a_o sin_n a_o sin_n that_o deserve_a death_n even_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o fright_v they_o when_o evil_a commit_v that_o never_o can_v they_o full_o nor_o free_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n suppose_v one_o of_o those_o in_o a_o wilderness_n meet_v a_o passenger_n load_v with_o treasure_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o good_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o life_n why_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n where_o do_v that_o dwell_v when_o do_v you_o see_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a way_n of_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n some_o way_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a yet_o a_o conscionable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 6._o from_o that_o restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o be_v but_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o world_n endure_v what_o face_n of_o religion_n what_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o act_v of_o righteousness_n what_o deed_n of_o justice_n nay_o what_o natural_a maintenance_n will_v be_v either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v there_o full_a swing_n in_o iniquity_n their_o be_v stop_v put_v to_o they_o by_o conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o providence_n god_n beat_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o lion_n and_o the_o cheeh_a tooth_n of_o those_o young_a lion_n and_o oft_o time_n bring_v their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o a_o end_n together_o they_o roar_v sometime_o but_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v make_v they_o bank_n and_o though_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o 7._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o the_o be_v nature_n property_n work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o hold_v out_o and_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a so_o clear_o that_o hâ—_n that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o of_o who_o authority_n if_o any_o doubt_n see_v quest._n 1._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n quest._n 2._o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripturee_n we_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n the_o eye_n the_o nose_n the_o back_n the_o face_n the_o mouth_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n his_o breath_n his_o throne_n his_o age_n which_o give_v former_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conceit_n god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a substance_n a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v except_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n charge_n the_o heathen_a for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n like_v unto_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.23_o if_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o reproof_n 2._o from_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o from_o his_o infinity_o be_v he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a every_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n but_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o fill_v all_o yet_o confine_v to_o none_o of_o old_a do_v he_o declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 24._o it_o be_v long_o before_o that_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o solomn_n admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v on_o earth_n when_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.2_o and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n praise_n that_o he_o can_v not_o flee_v upon_o earth_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n he_o be_v there_o psal._n 139.7_o all_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a have_v he_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o 6._o be_v of_o our_o creed_n 2._o from_o his_o invisibility_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v see_v because_o of_o his_o body_n now_o whoever_o see_v he_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a king_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v ses_fw-fr christ_n to_o his_o timorous_a apostle_n luke_n 24.39_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4_o 24._o 3._o from_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o everlasting_a shall_v remain_v with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n no_o shadow_n of_o change_v now_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v natural_a of_o itself_o which_o show_v if_o god_n be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n he_o must_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n 3._o another_o argument_n against_o that_o gross_a conceit_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o prohibition_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o moses_n against_o the_o israelite_n make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n deut._n 1.12_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o again_o v_o 15._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a if_o our_o authropomorphites_n have_v hear_v this_o law_n the_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o keep_v away_o image_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o by_o their_o logic_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a representation_n of_o god_n since_o in_o outward_a appearance_n he_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o scripture_n that_o hold_v out_o god_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n that_o know_v the_o use_n of_o those_o part_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o better_a what_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o nurse_n to_o their_o child_n in_o that_o childish_a language_n best_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v his_o watchful_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o man_n by_o his_o ear_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o nose_n his_o fury_n kindle_v by_o his_o heart_n his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o his_o his_o good_a like_n by_o his_o arm_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o hand_n his_o effectual_a purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n his_o honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o finger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o love_n the_o
content_n he_o take_v in_o man_n by_o his_o hatred_n a_o detestation_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o foot_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n strength_n speed_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o back_n part_v a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n quest._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o point_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o instance_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai._n 44.6_o and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o oheré_fw-la be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o isai._n 45.5_o so_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 6.4_o 2._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o omnipotent_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n might_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v power_n and_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n power_n may_v do_v much_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v all_o power_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o a_o great_a power_n but_o omnipotency_n know_v no_o opposition_n it_o have_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o let_n it_o work_v free_o and_o perfect_o without_o co-worker_n or_o material_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o use_v any_o it_o at_o no_o time_n needs_o either_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o suppose_v another_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o contest_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o worship_v most_o fear_v most_o magnify_v one_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o which_o denote_v impotency_n which_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o a_o deity_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a to_o be_v infinite_a be_v to_o be_v full_o constant_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o bound_n to_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o exceed_v reason_n or_o capacity_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o time_n place_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o time_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a in_o place_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o justice_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o mercy_n for_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o life_n eternal_a do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o place_n no_o time_n leave_v for_o another_o god_n suppose_v one_o &_o you_o must_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n give_v he_o a_o vacuum_n to_o reign_v in_o which_o to_o affirm_v will_v but_o argue_v emptiness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o recipient_a we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n soul_n and_o mind_n deut._n 6.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o love_n service_n fear_n worship_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o than_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 5._o therre_fw-fr can_v be_v but_o one_o efficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n which_o if_o we_o measure_v and_o count_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o great_a number_n have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o unite_n trace_v every_o creature_n in_o its_o step_n upward_o and_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o to_o suppose_v another_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o be_v without_o act_v which_o be_v a_o irrational_a conceit_n yet_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o afterward_o quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v these_o thing_n be_v by_o many_o of_o this_o age_n deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v needless_a in_o regard_n that_o by_o many_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o this_o may_v give_v to_o many_o a_o enlighten_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o possible_o upon_o trust_n only_o be_v receive_v before_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n its_o proper_a to_o premise_v 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o admiration_n then_o inquisition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o rationality_n of_o this_o 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n i_o e._n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n upon_o this_o principle_n stand_v the_o fabric_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o quit_v this_o be_v to_o quit_v with_o christianity_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v express_v by_o that_o word_n be_v in_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o one_o be_v three_o and_o that_o three_o be_v one_o which_o be_v express_v significant_o enough_o by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o word_n trinity_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o name_n the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o other_o three_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o these_o three_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o father_n beget_v psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o beget_v christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o believer_n by_o spiritual_a adoption_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o be_v he_o call_v father_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v he_o be_v call_v a_o son_n prov._n 30.4_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o these_o two_o joh._n 15.26_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n smile_v also_o and_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o the_o face_n be_v one_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v another_o be_v suppose_v this_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o smile_n of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a suppose_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o procoe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v but_o one_o face_n and_o of_o one_o face_n may_v know_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o of_o one_o â—od_n that_o they_o be_v personal_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o appear_v by_o many_o text_n chief_o these_o prov._n 8.25_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o himself_o show_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n than_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o that_o establish_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n gen._n 1._o again_o psal._n 33.6_o we_o read_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o be_v the_o three_o person_n difference_v christ_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o john_n 1.1_o and_o gen._n 1.2_o also_o gen._n 1.26_o one_o say_v